📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.)

Augustine of Hippo

Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.) 21

Latin original · 214 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 20ch. 22 →
21:1
[I] De die ultimi iudicii Dei quod ipse donauerit locuturi eumque adserturi aduersus impios et incredulos tamquam in aedificii fundamento prius ponere testimonia diuina debemus; quibus qui nolunt credere humanis ratiunculis falsis atque fallacibus contrauenire conantur, ad hoc ut aut aliud significare contendant quod adhibetur testimonium de litteris sacris, aut omnino diuinitus esse dictum negent.
Being about to speak, as He Himself shall grant, of the day of God's last judgment, and to assert it against the impious and unbelieving, we ought first, as in the foundation of a building, to lay down the divine testimonies; and those who are unwilling to believe them attempt to oppose them with human petty reasonings, false and fallacious, to this end — that they may either contend that what is adduced as testimony from the sacred writings signifies something else, or deny altogether that it was spoken by God.
我們既要照神自己所賜的,論到神末後審判的日子,並要對那些不敬虔、不信的人加以確證,就當先如在建築的根基上,安放神聖的見證;那些不肯相信這些見證的人,卻試圖用虛假詭詐的人間小理由去反對,其目的乃是:或要力辯所引自聖經的見證別有所指,或竟全然否認那話是出於神所說的。
21:2
Nam nullum existimo esse mortalium, qui cum ea, sicut dicta sunt, intellexerit et a summo ac uero Deo per animas sanctas dicta esse crediderit, non eis cedat atque consentiat, siue id etiam ore fateatur siue aliquo uitio fateri erubescat aut metuat, uel etiam peruicacia simillima insaniae id, quod falsum esse nouit aut credit, contra id, quod uerum esse nouit aut credit, etiam contentiosissime defendere moliatur. Quod ergo in confessione ac professione tenet omnis ecclesia Dei ueri Christum de caelo esse uenturum ad uiuos ac mortuos iudicandos, hunc diuini iudicii ultimum diem dicimus, id est nouissimum tempus. Nam per quot dies hoc iudicium tendatur, incertum est;
For I judge that there is no mortal who, when he has understood these things as they were spoken, and has believed that they were spoken by the supreme and true God through holy souls, does not yield and assent to them — whether he also confess it with his mouth, or through some fault blush or fear to confess it, or even, with an obstinacy most like madness, strive most contentiously to defend what he knows or believes to be false against what he knows or believes to be true. What, then, the whole Church of the true God holds in confession and profession, that Christ is to come from heaven to judge the living and the dead, this we call the last day of the divine judgment, that is, the final time. For over how many days this judgment shall be extended is uncertain;
因為我判斷,沒有一個世人,當他照這些話原本所說的領會了,並相信這些話是至高真神藉聖潔的靈魂所說的,會不向它們降服贊同——無論他也用口承認,或因某種毛病而羞於、懼於承認,或甚至以極近瘋狂的頑固,極力爭辯地要維護他所知或所信為假的,來抵擋他所知或所信為真的。那麼,真神的全教會在信認與宣認中所持守的——就是基督必要從天降臨審判活人死人——這我們稱為神聖審判的末日,即最末後的時候。因為這審判要延展多少日子,尚不確定;
21:3
sed scripturarum more sanctarum diem poni solere pro tempore nemo, qui illas litteras quamlibet neglegenter legerit, nescit. Ideo autem, cum diem iudicii Dei dicimus, addimus ultimum uel nouissimum, quia et nunc iudicat et ab humani generis initio iudicauit dimittens de paradiso et a ligno uitae separans primos homines peccati magni perpetratores; immo etiam quando angelis peccantibus non pepercit, quorum princeps homines a se ipso subuersus inuidendo subuertit, procul dubio iudicauit; nec sine illius alto iustoque iudicio et in hoc aerio caelo et in terris et daemonum et hominum miserrima est uita, erroribus aerumnisque plenissima.
but that in the manner of the holy Scriptures a day is wont to be put for a time, no one is ignorant who has read those writings, however carelessly. Therefore, when we say the day of God's judgment, we add "last" or "final," because He both judges now and has judged from the beginning of the human race, when He dismissed from paradise and separated from the tree of life the first men, the perpetrators of the great sin; indeed even when He spared not the sinning angels, whose prince, having subverted himself, subverted men by envy, He without doubt judged; nor is it without His high and just judgment that both in this airy heaven and on earth the life of demons and of men is most wretched, most full of errors and miseries.
但在聖經的慣例中,日子常被用來代表一段時候,這一點凡曾讀過那些經卷、無論何等草率的人都不會不知。因此,當我們說神審判的日子時,我們加上「末後的」或「最後的」,因為祂既現今施行審判,也從人類起初便施行審判——當祂把犯了大罪的始祖逐出樂園、與生命樹隔絕的時候;甚至當祂不寬容那犯罪的天使時——他們的首領既自己敗壞了自己,又出於嫉妒敗壞了人——祂無疑也施行了審判;也非離了祂那崇高公義的審判,鬼魔與人在這氣中的天空並地上的生活才如此極其悲慘、充滿錯謬與愁苦。
21:4
Verum etsi nemo peccasset, non sine bono rectoque iudicio uniuersam rationalem creaturam perseuerantissime sibi suo Domino cohaerentem in aeterna beatitudine retineret. Iudicat etiam non solum uniuersaliter de genere daemonum atque hominum, ut miseri sint propter primorum meritum peccatorum; sed etiam de singulorum operibus propriis, quae gerunt arbitrio uoluntatis. Nam et daemones ne torqueantur precantur, nec utique iniuste uel parcitur eis uel pro sua quique inprobitate torquentur; et homines plerumque aperte, semper occulte, luunt pro suis factis diuinitus poenas siue in hac uita siue post mortem: quamuis nullus hominum agat recte, nisi diuino adiuuetur auxilio;
But even if no one had sinned, it would not be without good and right judgment that He would retain in eternal blessedness the whole rational creation most perseveringly cleaving to Him its Lord. He judges also not only universally concerning the race of demons and of men, that they should be wretched on account of the desert of the first sins, but also concerning the proper works of individuals, which they perform by the choice of the will. For the demons too pray that they be not tormented, nor indeed is it unjustly that they are either spared or, each according to his own wickedness, tormented; and men, for the most part openly, always secretly, pay divinely appointed penalties for their deeds, whether in this life or after death — although no man acts rightly unless he is aided by divine help;
然而即或無人犯罪,神將那全然理性、最堅忍地依附於祂——它的主——的受造之物存留在永遠的福樂中,也不會不是出於美善正當的審判。祂不但概括地審判鬼魔與人的族類,使他們因始祖之罪的當得之報而受悲慘,也審判各人憑意志的抉擇所行的本分之工。因為鬼魔也祈求不受折磨,而它們或蒙寬容、或各按其邪惡受折磨,也並非不公;至於人,多半是公開地、卻總是隱密地,為其所行受神所定的刑罰,無論在今生或死後——雖然沒有一人能行得正,除非蒙神的幫助扶持;
21:5
nullus daemonum aut hominum agat inique, nisi diuino eodemque iustissimo iudicio permittatur. Sicut enim ait apostolus, non est iniquitas apud Deum; etiam sicut ipse alibi dicit, inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius. Non igitur in hoc libro de illis primis nec de istis mediis Dei iudiciis, sed de ipso nouissimo, quantum ipse tribuerit, disputabo, quando Christus de caelo uenturus est uiuos iudicaturus et mortuos. Iste quippe dies iudicii proprie iam uocatur, eo quod nullus ibi erit inperitae querellae locus, cur iniustus ille sit felix et cur ille iustus infelix.
and no one of demons or of men acts unjustly, unless it be permitted by the divine and same most just judgment. For as the Apostle says, there is no iniquity with God; and as he himself elsewhere says, His judgments are unsearchable and His ways past finding out. Therefore in this book I will dispute not of those first, nor of these intermediate judgments of God, but of that last judgment itself, as far as He Himself shall grant, when Christ is to come from heaven to judge the living and the dead. This indeed is now properly called the day of judgment, because there will be there no place for ignorant complaint, why that unjust man is happy and why that just man is unhappy.
沒有一個鬼魔或人能行不義,除非那神聖而同一至公的審判所允許。因為正如使徒所說,神並無不義;又如他自己在別處所說,祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋。所以在本卷中,我不論那最初的、也不論這居間的神之審判,乃要盡神自己所賜地,論那末後的審判本身——就是當基督要從天降臨審判活人死人的時候。這日子如今確被恰當地稱為審判的日子,因為那裡再沒有無知怨言的餘地,去問為何那不義的人快樂、為何那義的人不幸。
21:6
Omnium namque tunc nonnisi bonorum uera et plena felicitas et omnium nonnisi malorum digna et summa infelicitas apparebit. [II] Nunc autem et mala aequo animo ferre discimus, quae patiuntur et boni, et bona non magnipendere, quae adipiscuntur et mali; ac per hoc etiam in his rebus, in quibus non apparet diuina iustitia, salutaris est diuina doctrina. Nescimus enim quo iudicio Dei bonus ille sit pauper, malus ille sit diues; iste gaudeat, quem pro suis perditis moribus cruciari debuisse maeroribus arbitramur, contristetur ille, quem uita laudabilis gaudere debuisse persuadet;
For then there will appear the true and full felicity of none but the good, and the deserved and utmost infelicity of none but the wicked. But now we are learning both to bear with an even mind the evils which the good also suffer, and not to make much of the goods which the wicked also obtain; and by this means, even in those matters in which the divine justice does not appear, the divine teaching is salutary. For we know not by what judgment of God that good man is poor, that bad man is rich; that this man rejoices, whom we suppose ought rather to have been tortured with griefs for his ruined morals, while that man is saddened, whom a praiseworthy life persuades us ought to have rejoiced;
因為那時要顯明惟獨善人有真實而完全的福樂,惟獨惡人有應得而極重的悲慘。但如今我們正在學習:既要以平穩的心忍受連善人也遭受的禍患,又不看重連惡人也得著的福分;藉此,即使在神的公義未曾顯明的事上,神的教訓仍是有益的。因為我們不知道神是按怎樣的判斷,使那善人貧窮、那惡人富足;使這人歡喜——我們原以為他該因敗壞的品行受愁苦折磨,那人卻憂傷——他那可稱讚的生活本使我們相信他該歡喜;
21:7
exeat de iudicio non solum inultus, uerum etiam damnatus innocens, aut iniquitate iudicis pressus aut falsis obrutus testimoniis, e contrario scelestus aduersarius eius non solum inpunitus, uerum etiam uindicatus insultet; impius optime ualeat, pius languore tabescat; latrocinentur sanissimi iuuenes, et qui nec uerbo quemquam laedere potuerunt, diuersa morborum atrocitate affligantur infantes; utilis rebus humanis inmatura morte rapiatur, et qui uidetur nec nasci debuisse, diutissime insuper uiuat; plenus criminibus sublimetur honoribus, et hominem sine querella tenebrae ignobilitatis abscondant, et cetera huius modi, quae quis colligit, quis enumerat?
that an innocent man goes out from the court not only unavenged but even condemned, either crushed by the iniquity of the judge or overwhelmed by false testimonies, while on the contrary his wicked adversary, not only unpunished but even vindicated, insults him; that the impious man is in the best of health, the pious man wastes away in weakness; that the healthiest youths turn robbers, while infants who could not injure anyone even by a word are afflicted with divers cruelties of diseases; that one useful to human affairs is snatched away by untimely death, while one who seems as though he ought never even to have been born lives on besides for a very long time; that one full of crimes is exalted with honors, while a man without reproach is hidden by the darkness of obscurity — and other things of this kind, which who collects, who enumerates?
使無辜的人從法庭出來,不但未得申冤,反倒被定罪——或被審判官的不義所壓,或被假見證所淹沒——而相反地,他那奸惡的對頭不但不受懲罰,反倒得雪冤而譏誚他;使不敬虔的人極其康健,敬虔的人卻在衰弱中憔悴;使最健壯的青年淪為強盜,而連一句話也不能傷人的嬰孩卻被各樣兇殘的疾病折磨;使一個對人事有益的人被夭亡奪去,而一個看似根本不該生下來的人卻反倒活得極其長久;使一個滿是罪行的人被高舉尊榮,而一個無可指責的人卻被卑微的黑暗所掩藏——以及諸如此類的事,誰能收集?誰能盡數?
21:8
Quae si haberent in ipsa uelut absurditate constantiam, ut in hac uita, in qua homo, sicut sacer psalmus eloquitur, uanitati similis factus est et dies eius uelut umbra praetereunt, non nisi mali adipiscerentur transitoria bona ista atque terrena, nec nisi boni talia paterentur mala: posset hoc referri ad iudicium iustum Dei siue etiam benignum, ut, qui non erant adsecuturi bona aeterna, quae faciunt beatos, temporalibus uel deciperentur pro malitia sua uel pro Dei misericordia consolarentur bonis, et qui non erant passuri aeterna tormenta, temporalibus uel pro suis quibuscumque et quantiscumque peccatis affligerentur uel propter implendas uirtutes exercerentur malis.
Now if these things had, in their very seeming absurdity, a certain constancy — such that in this life, in which man, as the sacred psalm declares, is made like to vanity and his days pass away like a shadow, none but the wicked obtained these transitory and earthly goods, and none but the good suffered such evils — this could be referred to the just, or even benign, judgment of God: that those who were not to attain the eternal goods which make men blessed should either be deceived by temporal goods for their wickedness, or be consoled by them through God's mercy; and those who were not to suffer eternal torments should either be afflicted by temporal evils for their sins, whatever and however great, or be exercised by them for the fulfilling of virtues.
如今若這些事在其看似荒謬中有某種恆常——就是在今生(照聖詩所宣稱的,人在此生變得如同虛空,他的年日如影飛去),惟獨惡人得著這些短暫屬地的福分,也惟獨善人遭受這樣的禍患——那麼這尚可歸於神那公義、甚或慈仁的審判:使那些不得著那叫人有福的永恆福分之人,或為其邪惡被短暫的福分所欺哄,或藉神的憐憫得短暫福分的安慰;又使那些不至受永刑的人,或為其大小各樣的罪被短暫的禍患折磨,或藉禍患得操練以成全美德。
21:9
Nunc uero, quando non solum in malo sunt boni et in bono mali, quod uidetur iniustum, uerum etiam plerumque et malis mala eueniunt et bonis bona proueniunt: magis inscrutabilia fiunt iudicia Dei et inuestigabiles uiae eius. Quamuis ergo nesciamus quo iudicio Deus ista uel faciat uel fieri sinat, apud quem summa uirtus est, summa sapientia, summa iustitia, nulla infirmitas, nulla temeritas, nulla iniquitas: salubriter tamen discimus non magnipendere seu bona seu mala, quae uidemus esse bonis malisque communia, et illa bona quaerere, quae bonorum, atque illa mala maxime fugere, quae propria sunt malorum.
But now, since not only are the good in evil and the bad in good, which seems unjust, but for the most part also evils befall the bad and goods come to the good, the judgments of God become the more unsearchable and His ways past finding out. Although, therefore, we know not by what judgment God either does these things or permits them to be done — He with whom is the highest power, the highest wisdom, the highest justice, no infirmity, no rashness, no iniquity — yet we salutarily learn not to make much of either the goods or the evils which we see to be common to the good and the bad, and to seek those goods which belong to the good, and above all to flee those evils which are proper to the wicked.
但如今,既然不但善人處於禍患、惡人處於福分(這看似不義),而且多半惡人也遭禍、善人也得福,神的判斷便更顯難測、祂的蹤跡更難尋。因此,雖然我們不知道神是按怎樣的判斷去行或容許這些事——祂具有至高的權能、至高的智慧、至高的公義,毫無軟弱、毫無輕率、毫無不義——我們卻有益地學到:不看重那些我們見為善人惡人所共有的福與禍,而要追求那些屬善人的福,並尤其要逃避那些惡人所特有的禍。
21:10
Cum uero ad illud Dei iudicium uenerimus, cuius tempus iam proprie dies iudicii et aliquando dies Domini nuncupatur: non solum quaecumque tunc iudicabuntur, uerum etiam quaecumque ab initio iudicata et quaecumque usque ad illud tempus adhuc iudicanda sunt, apparebunt esse iustissima. Vbi hoc quoque manifestabitur, quam iusto iudicio Dei fiat, ut nunc tam multa ac paene omnia iusta iudicia Dei lateant sensus mentesque mortalium, cum tamen in hac re piorum fidem non lateat, iustum esse quod latet. [III] Nempe Salomon, sapientissimus rex Israel, qui regnauit in Hierusalem, librum, qui uocatur ecclesiastes et a Iudaeis quoque habetur in sacrarum canone litterarum, sic exorsus est:
But when we shall come to that judgment of God, whose time is now properly called the day of judgment, and sometimes the day of the Lord, not only whatever things shall then be judged, but also whatever things have been judged from the beginning, and whatever things up to that time are still to be judged, will appear to be most just. There this too will be made manifest, by how just a judgment of God it comes to pass that now so many, indeed almost all, of God's just judgments lie hidden from the senses and minds of mortals, while nevertheless in this matter it does not lie hidden from the faith of the pious that what is hidden is just. Truly Solomon, the wisest king of Israel, who reigned in Jerusalem, thus began the book which is called Ecclesiastes and is held by the Jews also in the canon of the sacred writings:
但當我們來到神那審判——其時如今被恰當地稱為審判的日子,有時也稱為主的日子——那時不但一切要受審判的事,就連從起初以來已受審判的一切、以及直到那時仍待審判的一切,都要顯為至公。在那裡這事也要顯明:神是按何等公義的審判,以致如今神那許多、甚至幾乎一切公義的審判,都向世人的感官與心思隱藏著,然而在這事上,那隱藏的乃是公義的,這一點卻不向敬虔人的信心隱藏。誠然,以色列最智慧的王所羅門——他在耶路撒冷作王——如此開始那稱為傳道書、也為猶太人列在聖經正典中的書卷:
21:11
Vanitas uanitatum, dixit Ecclesiastes; uanitas uanitantium, omnia uanitas. Quae abundantia homini in omni labore suo, quo laborat sub sole? Et cum ex hac sententia conecteret cetera, commemorans aerumnas erroresque uitae huius et uanescentes interea temporum lapsus, ubi nihil solidum, nihil stabile retinetur: in ea rerum uanitate sub sole illud etiam deplorat quodam modo, quod, cum sit abundantia sapientiae super insipientiam, sicut abundantia lucis super tenebras, sapientisque oculi sint in capite ipsius et stultus in tenebris ambulet, unus tamen incursus incurrat omnibus, utique in hac uita quae sub sole agitur, significans uidelicet ea mala, quae bonis et malis uidemus esse communia.
Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastes; vanity of the vain, all is vanity. What abundance has a man in all his labor with which he labors under the sun? And when from this sentence he connected the rest, recounting the miseries and errors of this life, and the meanwhile vanishing lapses of the times, wherein nothing solid, nothing stable is retained, in that vanity of things under the sun he also in a manner laments this: that although there is an abundance of wisdom over folly, as the abundance of light over darkness, and the eyes of the wise man are in his head while the fool walks in darkness, yet one event happens to all — namely in this life which is passed under the sun — signifying, of course, those evils which we see to be common to the good and the bad.
傳道者說:虛空的虛空,虛空者的虛空,凡事都是虛空。人在日光之下勞碌,得著甚麼益處呢?他從這句話接連陳述其餘,述說今生的愁苦與錯謬,並那其間消逝的時光流轉——其中沒有堅實、沒有穩固可持守之物——在日光之下這事物的虛空中,他也以某種方式哀歎這事:雖然智慧勝過愚昧,如同光明勝過黑暗,智慧人的眼目光明,愚昧人卻在黑暗裡行走,然而眾人所遭遇的都是一樣——就是在日光之下所度的這生活裡——這自然是指那些我們見為善人惡人所共有的禍患。
21:12
Dicit etiam illud, quod et boni patiantur mala, tamquam mali sint, et mali, tamquam boni sint, adipiscantur bona, ita loquens: Est, inquit, uanitas, quae facta est super terram, quia sunt iusti, super quos uenit sicut factum impiorum, et sunt impii, super quos uenit sicut factum iustorum. Dixi quoniam hoc quoque uanitas. In hac uanitate, cui quantum satis uisum est intimandae totum istum librum uir sapientissimus deputauit (non utique ob aliud, nisi ut eam uitam desideremus, quae uanitatem non habet sub hoc sole, sed ueritatem sub illo qui fecit hunc solem), — in hac ergo uanitate numquid nisi iusto Dei rectoque iudicio similis eidem uanitati factus uanesceret homo?
He says also this: that both the good suffer evils, as though they were bad, and the bad obtain goods, as though they were good, thus speaking: There is, he says, a vanity which is done upon the earth, that there are just men upon whom comes as it were the deed of the impious, and there are impious upon whom comes as it were the deed of the just. I said that this too is vanity. In this vanity, to the setting forth of which, as far as seemed sufficient, that most wise man devoted this whole book — for no other reason, surely, than that we should desire that life which has no vanity under this sun, but truth under Him who made this sun — in this vanity, then, would man, made like unto the same vanity, vanish by any other than the just and right judgment of God?
他也說這事:善人遭受禍患,如同他們是惡的;惡人得著福分,如同他們是善的,這樣說:世上有一件虛空的事,就是有義人所遭遇的,反像惡人所行的;又有惡人所遭遇的,反像義人所行的。我說這也是虛空。那最智慧的人把整卷書都用來闡明這虛空,盡其所需——當然無非是要我們渴慕那在此日光之下沒有虛空、卻在那造這日頭者之下有真理的生命——那麼,在這虛空中,人變得如同這虛空,豈非惟獨憑神那公義正當的審判而歸於虛空呢?
21:13
In diebus tamen uanitatis suae interest plurimum, utrum resistat an obtemperet ueritati, et utrum sit expers uerae pietatis an particeps; non propter uitae huius uel bona adquirenda uel mala uitanda uanescendo transeuntia, sed propter futurum iudicium, per quod erunt et bonis bona et malis mala sine fine mansura. Denique iste sapiens hunc librum sic conclusit, ut diceret: Deum time et mandata eius custodi, quia hoc est omnis homo; quia omne hoc opus Deus adducet in iudicium in omni despecto, siue bonum siue malum. Quid breuius, uerius, salubrius dici potuit? Deum, inquit, time et mandata eius custodi, quia hoc est omnis homo. Quicumque enim est, hoc est, custos utique mandatorum Dei;
Yet in the days of his vanity it makes a very great difference whether a man resists or obeys the truth, and whether he is destitute of true piety or a partaker of it — not for the sake of the goods of this life to be acquired or the evils to be avoided, things passing away by vanishing, but for the sake of the future judgment, through which both goods for the good and evils for the bad shall remain without end. Finally, that wise man so concluded this book as to say: Fear God and keep His commandments, for this is the whole man; because God will bring every work into judgment, in every despised thing, whether good or evil. What could be said more briefly, more truly, more wholesomely? Fear God, he says, and keep His commandments, for this is the whole man. For whoever exists, this he is — the keeper, that is, of God's commandments;
然而在人虛空的日子裡,這卻大有分別:人是抵擋還是順從真理,是全然沒有真敬虔還是有分於它——這並非為著今生當得的福分或當避的禍患(這些都是憑虛空而消逝之物),乃是為著將來的審判,藉此善人的福與惡人的禍都要永遠長存。末了,那智慧人如此總結這書卷說:敬畏神,謹守祂的誡命,因為這是人所當盡的本分;因為神必審問一切工作,連一切隱藏的事,無論是善是惡。還有甚麼話能說得更簡短、更真確、更有益呢?他說:敬畏神,謹守祂的誡命,因為這是人的全部。因為凡真正存在的人,便是這樣——就是謹守神誡命的人;
21:14
quoniam qui hoc non est, nihil est; non enim ad ueritatis imaginem reformatur, remanens in similitudine uanitatis. Quia omne hoc opus, id est, quod ab homine fit in hac uita, siue bonum siue malum, Deus adducet in iudicium in omni despecto, id est in omni etiam qui contemptibilis hic uidetur et ideo nec uidetur; quoniam Deus et ipsum uidet nec eum despicit nec cum iudicat praeterit. [IV] Huius itaque ultimi iudicii Dei testimonia de scripturis sanctis, quae ponere institui, prius eligenda sunt de libris instrumenti noui, postea de ueteris. Quamuis enim uetera priora sint tempore, noua tamen anteponenda sunt dignitate, quoniam illa uetera praeconia sunt nouorum.
since he who is not this, is nothing; for he is not reformed to the image of truth, but remains in the likeness of vanity. For every work — that is, whatever is done by man in this life, whether good or evil — God will bring into judgment, in every despised thing, that is, in every man who here seems contemptible and therefore is not even noticed; since God both sees him and does not despise him, nor passes him by when He judges. This last judgment of God, then, the testimonies concerning which from the holy Scriptures I have set myself to adduce, are first to be chosen from the books of the New Testament, afterwards from those of the Old. For although the old are prior in time, the new are nevertheless to be preferred in dignity, since those old things are the heralds of the new.
因為那不是這樣的人,便是虛無;因為他沒有被更新以致合乎真理的形像,反倒仍存於虛空的樣式中。因為一切工作——就是人在今生所行的,無論是善是惡——神都要帶入審判,連一切被藐視的事,就是連一切在此看似可鄙、因而甚至不被人留意的人;因為神既看見他,也不藐視他,審判時也不越過他。那麼,論到神這末後的審判,我既定意從聖經引述其見證,就當先從新約諸卷選取,然後從舊約選取。因為舊約雖在時間上居先,新約在尊貴上卻當居先,因為那舊約之事乃是新約的先聲。
21:15
Noua igitur ponentur prius, quae ut firmius probemus, adsumentur et uetera. In ueteribus habentur lex et prophetae, in nouis euangelium et apostolicae litterae. Ait autem apostolus: Per legem enim cognitio peccati. Nunc autem sine lege iustitia Dei manifestata est, testificata per legem et prophetas; iustitia autem Dei per fidem Iesu Christi in omnes qui credunt. Haec iustitia Dei ad nouum pertinet testamentum et testimonium habet a ueteribus libris, hoc est lege ac prophetis. Prius igitur ipsa causa ponenda est, et postea testes introducendi. Hunc et ipse Christus Iesus ordinem seruandum esse demonstrans:
The new, therefore, shall be set down first, which, that we may prove them the more firmly, the old too shall be brought in to support. In the old are contained the law and the prophets, in the new the Gospel and the apostolic writings. Now the Apostle says: For by the law is the knowledge of sin. But now, without the law, the righteousness of God has been manifested, being testified by the law and the prophets; but the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ upon all who believe. This righteousness of God pertains to the New Testament and has its testimony from the old books, that is, the law and the prophets. First, therefore, the cause itself is to be set forth, and afterwards the witnesses are to be introduced. And Christ Jesus Himself, showing that this order was to be observed:
因此新約當先安放,為要更堅固地證明它們,也要引舊約來扶持。舊約中包含律法與先知,新約中包含福音與使徒的著作。使徒說:因為律法本是叫人知罪。但如今,神的義在律法以外已經顯明,有律法和先知為證;就是神藉信耶穌基督加給一切相信之人的義。這神的義屬乎新約,卻從舊約諸卷、就是律法與先知得著見證。所以,當先陳明事由本身,然後引進見證。基督耶穌自己也表明當守這次序:
21:16
Scriba, inquit, eruditus in regno Dei similis est uiro patri familias proferenti de thesauro suo noua et uetera. Non dixit: "Vetera et noua", quod utique dixisset, nisi maluisset meritorum ordinem seruare quam temporum. [V] Ergo ipse Saluator cum obiurgaret ciuitates, in quibus uirtutes magnas fecerat neque crediderant, et eis alienigenas anteponeret: Verum tamen, inquit, dico uobis, Tyro et Sidoni remissius erit in die iudicii quam uobis; et paulo post alteri ciuitati: Amen, inquit, dico uobis, quia terrae Sodomorum remissius erit in die iudicii quam tibi (hic euidentissime praedicat diem iudicii esse uenturum); et alio loco:
A scribe, He says, instructed in the kingdom of God is like a man that is a householder, bringing forth out of his treasure things new and old. He did not say "old and new," which He surely would have said, had He not preferred to keep the order of merits rather than of times. Therefore the Saviour Himself, when He was upbraiding the cities in which He had done great mighty works and which had not believed, and was preferring foreigners to them: Nevertheless, He says, I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than for you; and a little after, to another city: Verily, He says, I say to you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee (here He most evidently proclaims that a day of judgment is to come); and in another place:
祂說:凡文士受教作天國門徒的,就像一個家主,從他庫裡拿出新舊的東西來。祂沒有說「舊的和新的」,若非祂寧願保守功德的次序而非時間的次序,祂必會這樣說。因此救主自己,當祂責備那些祂曾行過大異能而竟不信的城,並將外邦人擺在它們之上時說:但我告訴你們,當審判的日子,推羅、西頓所受的,比你們還容易受呢;隨後又對另一座城說:我實在告訴你們,當審判的日子,所多瑪地所受的,比你還容易受呢(祂在此極明白地宣告審判的日子必要來到);又在別處說:
21:17
Viri Nineuitae, inquit, surgent in iudicio cum generatione ista et condemnabunt eam; quia paenitentiam egerunt in praedicatione Ionae, et ecce plus quam Iona hic. Regina Austri surget in iudicio cum generatione ista et condemnabit eam; quia uenit a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis, et ecce plus quam Salomon hic. Duas res hoc loco discimus, et uenturum esse iudicium et cum mortuorum resurrectione uenturum. De Nineuitis enim et regina Austri quando ista dicebat, de mortuis sine dubio loquebatur, quos tamen in die iudicii surrectoros esse praedixit. Nec ideo dixit "condemnabant", quia ipsi iudicabunt; sed quia ex ipsorum comparatione isti merito damnabuntur.
The men of Nineveh, He says, shall rise up in the judgment with this generation and shall condemn it; because they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the South shall rise up in the judgment with this generation and shall condemn it; because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. In this place we learn two things: both that a judgment is to come, and that it is to come with the resurrection of the dead. For of the Ninevites and of the queen of the South, when He said these things, He was without doubt speaking of the dead, whom nevertheless He foretold would rise in the day of judgment. Nor did He say "they will condemn" because they themselves will judge, but because by comparison with them these will deservedly be damned.
祂說:尼尼微人在審判的時候要起來與這世代一同定罪,因為他們聽了約拿所傳的就悔改了;看哪,在這裡有一人比約拿更大。南方的女王在審判的時候要起來與這世代一同定罪,因為她從地極而來要聽所羅門的智慧話;看哪,在這裡有一人比所羅門更大。在這段話裡我們學到兩件事:既有審判要來,且要與死人的復活一同來。因為祂說這些話論到尼尼微人和南方女王時,無疑是論到死人,卻預言他們要在審判的日子復活。祂也並非因他們自己要施行審判而說「他們要定罪」,乃是因與他們相比,這些人要當受定罪。
21:18
Rursus alio loco, cum de hominum bonorum et malorum nunc permixtione, postea separatione, quae utique die iudicii futura est, loqueretur, adhibuit similitudinem de tritico seminato et superseminatis zizaniis, eamque suis exponens discipulis: Qui seminat, inquit, bonum semen, est filius hominis; ager autem est mundus; bonum uero semen hi sunt filii regno; zizania autem filii sunt nequam; inimicus autem, qui seminauit ea, est diabolus; messis uero consummatio saeculi est, messores autem angeli sunt. Sicut ergo colliguntur zizania et igni comburuntur; sic erit in consummatione saeculi.
Again in another place, when He was speaking of the now intermingling and afterward separation of good and bad men, which will assuredly take place on the day of judgment, He employed a similitude of wheat sown and tares over-sown, and expounding it to His disciples: He that soweth, He says, the good seed is the Son of man; and the field is the world; but the good seed, these are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; and the enemy that sowed them is the devil; but the harvest is the consummation of the age, and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned with fire, so shall it be in the consummation of the age.
祂又在別處,論到善人惡人如今交錯混雜、日後分別——這分別必要在審判的日子成就——用麥子與所撒稗子的比喻,向門徒講解說:那撒好種的就是人子;田地就是世界;好種就是天國之子;稗子就是那惡者之子;撒稗子的仇敵就是魔鬼;收割的時候就是世代的終結,收割的人就是天使。將稗子薅出來用火焚燒,世代終結時也要如此。
21:19
Mittet filius hominis angelos suos, et colligunt de regno eius omnia scandala et eos, qui faciunt iniquitatem, et mittunt eos in caminum ignis; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. Tunc iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno patris eorum. Qui habet aures, audiat. Hic iudicium quidem uel diem iudicii non nominauit, sed eum multo clarius ipsis rebus expressit et in fine saeculi futurum esse praedixit. Item discipulis suis: Amen, inquit, dico uobis, quod uos, qui secuti estis me, in regeneratione, cum sederit filius hominis in sede maiestatis suae. sedebitis et uos super sedes duodecim iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel. Hic discimus cum suis discipulis iudicaturum Iesum. Vnde et alibi Iudaeis dixit:
The Son of man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all offenses and them that do iniquity, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. Here indeed He did not name the judgment or the day of judgment, but expressed it much more clearly by the very things, and foretold that it would be at the end of the age. Likewise to His disciples: Verily, He says, I say to you, that you who have followed Me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of His majesty, you also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. Here we learn that Jesus will judge with His disciples. Whence also elsewhere He said to the Jews:
人子要差遣祂的使者,把一切叫人跌倒的和作惡的,從祂國裡挑出來,丟在火爐裡;在那裡必要哀哭切齒了。那時義人在他們父的國裡,要發出光來像太陽一樣。有耳可聽的,就應當聽。祂在此雖未提名審判或審判的日子,卻藉那些事物本身表達得更為明白,並預言這事要在世代的終結成就。祂同樣對門徒說:我實在告訴你們,你們這跟從我的人,到復興的時候,人子坐在祂榮耀的寶座上,你們也要坐在十二個寶座上,審判以色列十二個支派。在此我們學到耶穌要與祂的門徒一同施行審判。因此祂在別處也對猶太人說:
21:20
Si ego in Beelzebub eicio daemonia, filii uestri in quo eiciunt? Ideo ipsi iudices erunt uestri. Nec quoniam super duodecim sedes sessuros esse ait, duodecim solos homines cum illo iudicaturos putare debemus. Duodenario quippe numero uniuersa quaedam significata est iudicantium multitudo propter duas partes numeri septenarii, quo significatur plerumque uniuersitas; quae duae partes, id est tria et quattuor, altera per alteram multiplicatae duodecim faciunt, nam et quattuor ter et tria quater duodecim sunt, et si qua alia huius duodenarii numeri, quae ad hoc ualeat, ratio reperitur.
If I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges. Nor, because He said that they would sit upon twelve thrones, ought we to suppose that only twelve men will judge with Him. For by the number twelve a certain universal multitude of those who judge is signified, on account of the two parts of the number seven, by which universality is for the most part signified; which two parts, that is, three and four, multiplied the one by the other make twelve, for four times three and three times four are twelve — and if any other reason of this number twelve is found which avails to this end.
我若靠著別西卜趕鬼,你們的子弟趕鬼又靠著誰呢?這樣,他們就要作你們的審判官。我們也不可因祂說他們要坐在十二個寶座上,就以為只有十二個人要與祂一同施行審判。因為十二這數目所表明的乃是施行審判者的某種普世的群眾,這是因著七這數目的兩個部分——七常表示全體——這兩個部分,就是三與四,彼此相乘便成十二,因為四乘三、三乘四都是十二;若還能找出這十二之數的別種道理有助於此,也是如此。
21:21
Alioquin, quoniam in locum Iudae traditoris apostolum Matthiam legimus ordinatum, apostolus Paulus, qui plus omnibus illis laborauit, ubi ad iudicandum sedeat non habebit; qui profecto cum aliis sanctis ad numerum iudicum se pertinere demonstrat, cum dicit: Nescitis quia angelos iudicabimus? De ipsis quoque iudicandis in hoc numero duodenario similis causa est. Non enim quia dictum est: Iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel, tribus Leui, quae tertia decima est, ab eis iudicanda non erit, aut solum illum populum, non etiam gentes ceteras iudicabunt. Quod autem ait: In regeneratione, procul dubio mortuorum resurrectionem nomine uoluit regenerationis intellegi.
Otherwise, since we read that in the place of Judas the traitor the apostle Matthias was ordained, the apostle Paul, who labored more than all those, would have nowhere to sit for judging; yet he assuredly shows that he belongs, with the other saints, to the number of the judges, when he says: Know ye not that we shall judge angels? Concerning those also who are to be judged, there is a like reason in this number twelve. For not because it was said, Judging the twelve tribes of Israel, will the tribe of Levi, which is the thirteenth, therefore not be judged by them, nor will they judge that people alone and not also the other nations. And when He said, In the regeneration, He without doubt willed the resurrection of the dead to be understood by the name of regeneration.
不然的話,既然我們讀到有使徒馬提亞被立來補賣主之猶大的缺,那位比眾人更加勞苦的使徒保羅,豈不就無處可坐以施行審判了嗎?然而他確實表明自己與其他聖徒一同屬於審判者之數,因他說:豈不知我們要審判天使麼?至於那些要受審判的人,在這十二之數上也有相同的道理。因為並非因為說「審判以色列十二個支派」,那排第十三的利未支派便不受他們審判,也並非他們只審判那百姓、不審判其餘的列邦。祂說「復興的時候」,無疑是要人以復興之名理解死人的復活。
21:22
Sic enim caro nostra regenerabitur per incorruptionem, quem ad modum est anima nostra regenerata per fidem. Multa praetereo, quae de ultimo iudicio ita dici uidentur, ut diligenter considerata reperiantur ambigua uel magis ad aliud pertinentia, siue scilicet ad eum Saluatoris aduentum, quo per totum hoc tempus in ecclesia sua uenit, hoc est in membris suis, particulatim atque paulatim, quoniam tota corpus est eius; siue ad excidium terrenae Hierusalem; quia et de illo cum loquitur, plerumque sic loquitur, tamquam de fine saeculi atque illo die iudicii nouissimo et magno loquatur;
For thus our flesh will be regenerated through incorruption, in the manner in which our soul has been regenerated through faith. Many things I pass over which seem to be so spoken concerning the last judgment that, when diligently considered, they are found ambiguous or rather to pertain to something else — namely, either to that coming of the Saviour by which He comes throughout all this time in His Church, that is, in His members, part by part and little by little, since the whole is His body; or to the destruction of earthly Jerusalem, for when He speaks of that too, He for the most part speaks in such a way as though He were speaking of the end of the age and of that last and great day of judgment;
因為我們的肉體要藉不朽壞得重生,正如我們的靈魂已藉信心得重生。有許多論到末後審判的話,我略過不談,因為它們看似如此說法,一經細察,便顯為含糊、或寧可說是指別的事——就是或指救主那降臨,祂藉此在這整段時期中在祂的教會、就是在祂的肢體中,一部分一部分、一點一點地來臨,因為全體乃是祂的身體;或指地上耶路撒冷的毀滅,因為當祂論到那事時,也多半這樣說,彷彿祂在論世代的終結、以及那末後而大的審判之日;
21:23
ita ut dinosci non possit omnino, nisi ea, quae apud tres euangelistas Matthaeum, Marcum et Lucam de hac re similiter dicta sunt, inter se omnia conferantur. Quaedam quippe alter obscurius, alter explicat planius, ut ea, quae ad unam rem pertinentia dicuntur, appareat unde dicantur. Quod facere utcumque curaui in quadam epistula, quam rescripsi ad beatae memoriae uirum Hesychium, Salonitanae urbis episcopum, cuius epistulae titulus est: De fine saeculi. Proinde iam illud hic dicam, quod in euangelio secundum Matthaeum de separatione bonorum et malorum legitur per iudicium praesentissimum atque nouissimum Christi.
so that it cannot be discerned at all, unless all the things which are similarly said concerning this matter in the three evangelists — Matthew, Mark, and Luke — are compared together among themselves. For some things one relates more obscurely, another explains more plainly, so that the things which are said as pertaining to one matter may appear whence they are said. This I have taken care to do, in whatever measure, in a certain letter which I wrote back to a man of blessed memory, Hesychius, bishop of the city of Salona, the title of which letter is: On the End of the Age. Accordingly I will now here say that which is read in the Gospel according to Matthew concerning the separation of good and bad men, through the most present and last judgment of Christ.
以致這事根本無從分辨,除非把馬太、馬可、路加三位福音書作者論這事所同樣記載的一切彼此相比。因為有些事一位記得較隱晦,另一位講得較明白,使那些論及同一件事而說的話,得以顯明其所指。這事我曾盡力去作,就在我回覆給有福之人記念的希西基烏——撒羅拿城的主教——的一封書信中,那書信的標題是:《論世代的終結》。因此我如今要在此述說馬太福音中所載、論基督藉那最臨近而末後的審判分別善人惡人的話。
21:24
Cum autem uenierit, inquit, filius hominis in maiestate sua, et omnes angeli cum eo, tunc sedebit super sedem maiestatis suae, et congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes, et separabit eos ab inuicem, sicut pastor segregat oues ab haedis, et statuet oues quidem a dextris suis, haedos autem a sinistris. Tunc dicet rex his, qui a dextris eius erunt: Venite, benedicti patris mei, possidete paratum uobis regnum a constitutione mundo. Esuriui enim, et dedistis mihi manducare; sitiui, et dedistis mihi bibere; hospes eram, et collegistis me; nudus, et operuistis me; infirmus, et uisitastis me; in carcere eram, et uenistis ad me. Tunc respondebunt ei iusti dicentes :
But when the Son of man, He says, shall come in His majesty, and all the angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His majesty, and before Him shall be gathered all the nations, and He shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides the sheep from the goats, and He shall set the sheep indeed on His right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say to those who shall be on His right hand: Come, ye blessed of My Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and ye gave Me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave Me to drink; I was a stranger, and ye took Me in; naked, and ye covered Me; sick, and ye visited Me; I was in prison, and ye came to Me. Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying:
祂說:當人子在祂的榮耀裡、同著眾天使降臨的時候,祂要坐在祂榮耀的寶座上,萬民都要聚集在祂面前,祂要把他們彼此分別出來,好像牧人分別綿羊山羊一般,把綿羊安置在右邊,山羊在左邊。那時王要向右邊的人說:你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國。因為我餓了,你們給我吃;渴了,你們給我喝;我作客旅,你們留我住;我赤身露體,你們給我穿;我病了,你們看顧我;我在監裡,你們來看我。那時義人要回答說:
21:25
Domine, quando te uidimus esurientem, et pauimus; sitientem, et dedimus potum? Quando autem te uidimus hospitem, et collegimus te; aut nudum, et cooperuimus te? Aut quando te uidimus infirmum aut in carcere, et uenimus ad te? Et respondens rex dicet illis; Amen dico uobis, quamdiu fecistis uni de his fratribus meis minimis, mihi fecistis. Tunc dicet, inquit, et his qui a sinistris erunt: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est zabulo et angelis eius. Deinde similiter etiam his enumerat, quod illa non fecerint, quae dextros fecisse memorauit. Similiterque interrogantibus, quando eum uiderint in horum indigentia constitutum:
Lord, when did we see Thee hungry, and fed Thee; thirsty, and gave Thee drink? And when did we see Thee a stranger, and took Thee in; or naked, and clothed Thee? Or when did we see Thee sick or in prison, and came to Thee? And the King, answering, shall say to them: Verily I say to you, inasmuch as ye did it to one of these My least brethren, ye did it to Me. Then shall He say, He says, also to those who shall be on the left hand: Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. Then likewise He enumerates to these also that they did not do those things which He recorded the ones on the right hand to have done. And to them likewise asking, when they had seen Him set in the need of these things:
主啊,我們甚麼時候見你餓了,就給你吃;渴了,就給你喝呢?甚麼時候見你作客旅,就留你住;或是赤身露體,就給你穿呢?又甚麼時候見你病了,或是在監裡,就來看你呢?王要回答他們說:我實在告訴你們,這些事你們既作在我這弟兄中一個最小的身上,就是作在我身上了。祂說:那時王又要向左邊的人說:你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠的使者所預備的永火裡去。隨後祂也照樣向這些人列舉:他們沒有作那些祂記述右邊之人所作的事。當這些人也照樣問祂:甚麼時候見祂處於這些缺乏之中:
21:26
quod minimis suis non factum est, sibi factum non fuisse respondet; sermonemque concludens: Et ibunt, inquit, hi in supplicium aeternum, iusti autem in uitam aeternam. Iohannes uero euangelista apertissime narrat eum in resurrectione mortuorum futurum praedixisse iudicium. Cum enim dixisset: Neque enim Pater iudicat quemquam, sed iudicium omne dedit Filio, ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem; qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem, qui misit illum; protinus addidit: Amen, amen dico uobis, quia, qui uerbum meum audit et credit ei qui misit me, habet uitam aeternam, et in iudicium non uenit, sed transiit a morte in uitam.
He answers that what was not done to the least of His own was not done to Himself; and concluding the discourse He says: 'And these shall go into everlasting punishment, but the just into life everlasting.' John the Evangelist, moreover, most plainly relates that He foretold a judgment to come at the resurrection of the dead. For when He had said: 'For neither doth the Father judge any man, but hath given all judgment to the Son, that all may honour the Son as they honour the Father; he who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who sent Him,' He straightway added: 'Amen, amen I say unto you, that he who heareth my word and believeth Him that sent me hath life everlasting, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed from death unto life.'
祂回答說:凡沒有向祂最小的弟兄所行的,就是沒有向祂自己所行的;祂在結束這番講論時說:「這些人要往永刑裡去,義人卻要往永生裡去。」而福音史家若望更是極其明白地記述,祂曾預言在死人復活時要有審判。因為當祂說了:「父不審判什麼人,乃將審判的事全交與子,叫人都尊敬子如同尊敬父一樣;不尊敬子的,就是不尊敬差子來的父」之後,祂隨即又補充說:「我實實在在地告訴你們,那聽我話又信差我來者的,就有永生,不至於受審判,乃是已經出死入生了。」
21:27
Ecce hic dixit fideles suos in iudicium non uenire. Quo modo ergo per iudicium separabuntur a malis et ad eius dexteram stabunt, nisi quia hoc loco iudicium pro damnatione posuit? In tale quippe iudicium non uenient, qui audiunt uerbum eius et credunt ei, qui misit illum. [VI] Deinde adiungit et dicit: Amen, amen dico uobis, quia uenit hora et nunc est, quando mortui audient uocem filii Dei, et qui audierint uiuent. Sicut enim Pater habet uitam in semet ipso, sic dedit et Filio habere uitam in semet ipso. Nondum de secunda resurrectione, id est corporum, loquitur, quae in fine futura est, sed de prima, quae nunc est. Hanc quippe ut distingueret, ait: Venit hora, et nunc est.
Behold, here He said that His faithful ones come not into judgment. How then shall they be separated from the wicked by judgment and stand at His right hand, unless because in this place He put 'judgment' for 'condemnation'? For into such judgment they shall not come who hear His word and believe Him that sent Him. Then He adds and says: 'Amen, amen I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in Himself, so hath He given to the Son also to have life in Himself.' He is not yet speaking of the second resurrection, that is, of bodies, which shall be at the end, but of the first, which now is. For to mark this off He said: 'The hour cometh, and now is.'
看哪,祂在這裡說祂的信徒不至於受審判。那麼,他們怎能藉審判與惡人分別、站在祂的右邊呢?豈非因為在此處祂以「審判」代指「定罪」?凡聽祂話並信差祂來者的人,必不進入這樣的審判。接著祂又補充說:「我實實在在地告訴你們,時候將到,如今就是了,死人要聽見神子的聲音,聽見的人就要活了。因為父怎樣在自己有生命,也照樣賜給子在自己有生命。」祂此時尚未論及第二次復活,即身體的復活,那是在末了才有的,乃是論那如今就有的第一次復活。為要將這復活區別出來,祂便說:「時候將到,如今就是了。」
21:28
Non autem ista corporum, sed animarum est. Habent enim et animae mortem suam in impietate atque peccatis, secundum quam mortem mortui sunt, de quibus idem Dominus ait: Sine mortui mortuos suos sepeliant; ut scilicet in anima mortui in corpore mortuos sepelirent. Propter istos ergo impietate et iniquitate in anima mortuos: Venit, inquit, hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient uocem filii Dei; et qui audierint, uiuent. Qui audierint dixit "qui oboedierint, qui crediderint et usque in finem perseuerauerint". Nec fecit hic ullam differentiam bonorum et malorum. Omnibus enim bonum.est audire uocem eius et uiuere ad uitam pietatis ex impietatis morte transeundo.
But this is not the resurrection of bodies, but of souls. For souls too have their own death in impiety and sins, according to which death those men are dead of whom the same Lord says: 'Let the dead bury their dead'; that is, that those dead in soul should bury the dead in body. Therefore concerning those dead in soul through impiety and iniquity He says: 'The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.' By 'they that hear' He meant 'they that obey, that believe, and persevere unto the end.' Nor did He here make any distinction between the good and the wicked. For it is good for all to hear His voice and to live, by passing over from the death of impiety unto the life of piety.
然而這不是身體的復活,乃是靈魂的復活。因為靈魂在不虔與罪惡中也有牠自己的死;按這死而言,那些人乃是死了的,主論到他們說:「任憑死人埋葬他們的死人。」意思就是叫那在靈魂裡死了的去埋葬那在身體裡死了的。所以論到那些因不虔與不義而在靈魂裡死了的人,祂說:「時候將到,如今就是了,死人要聽見神子的聲音;聽見的人就要活了。」祂說「聽見的人」,意思是「順從的人、相信並且持守到底的人」。祂在此並未在善人與惡人之間作任何區分。因為聽見祂的聲音、從不虔之死轉入敬虔之生而活著,對眾人都是好的。
21:29
De qua morte ait apostolus Paulus: Ergo omnes mortui sunt, et pro omnibus mortuus est, ut qui uiuunt iam non sibi uiuant, sed ei, qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit. Omnes itaque mortui sunt in peccatis, nemine prorsus excepto, siue originalibus siue etiam uoluntate additis, uel ignorando uel sciendo nec faciendo quod iustum est; et pro omnibus mortuis uiuus mortuus est unus, id est nullum habens omnino peccatum;
Of this death the apostle Paul says: 'Therefore all are dead, and He died for all, that they who live may now not live to themselves, but to Him who died for them and rose again.' All therefore are dead in sins, with absolutely none excepted, whether the original sins, or those added also by their own will, either by not knowing or by knowing yet not doing what is just; and for all the dead, one who was living died, that is, one having no sin whatsoever;
論到這死,使徒保羅說:「所以眾人都死了;祂替眾人死,是叫那些活著的人不再為自己活,乃為替他們死而復活的主活。」因此眾人都在罪中死了,絕無一人例外,無論是原罪,或是自己甘心添加的罪,或因無知,或因明知卻不行義;而為一切死了的人,那位活著的獨自死了,就是那位全然無罪的;
21:30
ut, qui per remissionem peccatorum uiuunt, iam non sibi uiuant, sed ei, qui pro omnibus mortuus est propter peccata nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram, ut credentes in eum, qui iustificat impium, ex impietate iustificati, tamquam ex morte uiuificati, ad primam resurrectionem, quae nunc est; pertinere possemus. Ad hanc enim primam non pertinent, nisi qui beati erunt in aeternum; ad secundam uero, de qua mox locuturus est, et beatos pertinere docebit et miseros. Ista est misericordiae, illa iudicii. Propter quod in psalmo scriptum est: Misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine. De quo iudicio consequenter adiunxit atque ait:
so that they who live through the remission of sins should now not live to themselves, but to Him who died for all on account of our sins and rose again on account of our justification; in order that, believing in Him who justifieth the impious, being justified from impiety and, as it were, quickened from death, we might be able to belong to the first resurrection, which now is. For to this first resurrection none belong save those who shall be blessed for ever; but to the second, of which He is soon to speak, He will teach that both the blessed and the wretched belong. The one is of mercy, the other of judgment. Wherefore it is written in the Psalm: 'Mercy and judgment will I sing unto Thee, O Lord.' Of which judgment He consequently added, saying:
叫那些因罪得赦而活著的人,如今不再為自己活,乃為那位因我們的罪而替眾人死、又為我們稱義而復活的主活;為要叫我們信那稱不虔之人為義的主,從不虔中得稱為義,彷彿從死中得生,便得以有分於那如今就有的第一次復活。因為除了那些將要永遠蒙福的人,無人能有分於這第一次復活;至於第二次復活,就是祂隨即要論及的,祂將教導說蒙福的人與可憐的人都有分於它。前者屬乎憐憫,後者屬乎審判。因此詩篇上寫著說:「主啊,我要向你歌唱憐憫與公平。」論到這審判,祂接著補充說:
21:31
Et potestatem dedit ei iudicium facere, quia filius hominis est. Hic ostendit, quod in ea carne ueniet iudicaturus, in qua uenerat iudicandus. Ad hoc enim ait: Quoniam filius hominis est. Ac deinde subiungens unde agimus: Nolite, inquit, mirari hoc, quia ueniet hora, in qua omnes, quo in monumentis sunt, audient uocem eius et procedent, qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem uitae; qui uero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii. Hoc est illud iudicium, quod paulo ante, sicut nunc, pro damnatione posuerat dicens:
'And He hath given Him power to execute judgment, because He is the Son of man.' Here He shows that He shall come to judge in that flesh in which He had come to be judged. For to this end He says: 'Because He is the Son of man.' And then, subjoining that of which we are treating, He says: 'Marvel not at this, for the hour cometh in which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.' This is that judgment which a little before, as also now, He had put for condemnation, saying:
「並且因為祂是人子,就賜給祂行審判的權柄。」祂在此顯明,祂要在那從前曾來受審判的肉身裡再來施行審判。因為祂為此說:「因為祂是人子。」隨後,祂接著論到我們正在討論的事說:「你們不要把這事看作希奇,時候要到,凡在墳墓裡的都要聽見祂的聲音,就出來;行善的復活得生,作惡的復活受審判。」這就是那審判,也就是祂在稍前、如同現今一樣,用以代指定罪的那審判,祂說:
21:32
Qui uerbum meum audit et credit ei qui misit me, habet uitam aeternam et in iudicium non uenit, sed transiit a morte in uitam, id est, pertinendo ad primam resurrectionem, qua nunc transitur a morte ad uitam, in damnationem non ueniet, quam significauit appellatione iudicii, sicut etiam hoc loco, ubi ait: Qui mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii, id est damnationis. Resurgat ergo in prima, qui non uult in secunda resurrectione damnari. Venit enim hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient uocem filii Dei, et qui audierint, uiuent, id est, in damnationem non uenient, quae secunda mors dicitur;
'He who heareth my word and believeth Him that sent me hath life everlasting and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed from death unto life' — that is, by belonging to the first resurrection, by which one now passes from death to life, he shall not come into condemnation, which He signified by the term 'judgment,' as also in this place where He says: 'They that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment,' that is, of condemnation. Let him therefore rise in the first, who does not wish to be condemned in the second resurrection. For 'the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live,' that is, they shall not come into condemnation, which is called the second death;
「那聽我話又信差我來者的,就有永生,不至於受審判,乃是已經出死入生了。」——這意思是說,藉著有分於那如今叫人出死入生的第一次復活,他就不至於落入定罪,這定罪祂用「審判」一詞來表明,正如在此處祂說:「作惡的復活受審判」,即受定罪。所以,凡不願在第二次復活裡被定罪的人,就當在第一次復活裡復活。因為「時候將到,如今就是了,死人要聽見神子的聲音,聽見的人就要活了」,就是說,他們必不落入那稱為第二次死亡的定罪;
21:33
in quam mortem post secundam, quae corporum futura est, resurrectionem praecipitabuntur, qui in prima, quae animarum est, non resurgunt. Veniet enim hora (ubi non ait: Et nunc est, quia in fine erit saeculi, hoc est in ultimo et maximo iudicio Dei), quando omnes, qui in monumentis sunt, audient uocem eius et procedent. Non dixit quem ad modum in prima: Et qui audierint, uiuent. Non enim omnes uiuent, ea uita scilicet, quae, quoniam beata est, sola uita dicenda est. Nam utique non sine qualicumque uita possent audire et de monumentis resurgente carne procedere. Quare autem non omnes uiuent, in eo quod sequitur docet; qui bona, inquit, fecerunt, in resurrectionem uitae, hi sunt, qui uiuent;
into which death, after the second resurrection, that is, of bodies, which is to come, those shall be cast headlong who do not rise in the first, which is of souls. For 'the hour cometh' (where He does not say: 'and now is,' because it shall be at the end of the world, that is, in the last and greatest judgment of God) 'when all who are in the graves shall hear His voice and shall come forth.' He did not say, as in the first: 'and they that hear shall live.' For not all shall live, namely with that life which, since it is blessed, alone ought to be called life. For assuredly they could not, without some sort of life, hear and come forth from the graves with the flesh rising again. And why not all shall live, He teaches in what follows: 'They that have done good,' He says, 'unto the resurrection of life' — these are they who shall live;
在第二次復活,即身體的復活到來之後,凡不在第一次復活,即靈魂的復活裡復活的人,就要被投入這死中。因為「時候將到」(此處祂並不說「如今就是了」,因為那要在世界的末了,即在神最後、最大的審判中)「凡在墳墓裡的都要聽見祂的聲音,就出來」。祂並未像在第一次復活那樣說「聽見的人就要活了」。因為並非眾人都要活,這裡所指的是那唯一因蒙福而配稱為生命的生命。因為若沒有某種生命,他們斷不能聽見、也不能帶著復活的肉身從墳墓裡出來。至於為何並非眾人都要活,祂在下文教導說:祂說「行善的復活得生」——這些就是要活的人;
21:34
qui uero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii, hi sunt qui non uiuent, quia secunda morte morientur. Mala quippe egerunt, quoniam male uixerunt; male autem uixerunt, quia in prima, quae nunc est, animarum resurrectione non reuixerunt aut in eo, quod reuixerant, non in finem usque manserunt. Sicut ergo duae sunt regenerationes, de quibus iam supra locutus sum, una secundum fidem, quae nunc fit per baptismum; alia secundum carnem, quae fiet in eius incorruptione atque inmortalitate per iudicium magnum atque nouissimum: ita sunt et resurrectiones duae, una prima , quae et nunc est et animarum est, quae uenire non permittit in mortem secundam;
'but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment' — these are they who shall not live, because they shall die by the second death. For they did evil, because they lived evilly; and they lived evilly, because in the first resurrection of souls, which now is, they did not live again, or, having lived again, they did not remain unto the end in that in which they had lived again. As therefore there are two regenerations, of which I have already spoken above — one according to faith, which now takes place through baptism; the other according to the flesh, which shall take place in its incorruption and immortality through the great and final judgment — so there are also two resurrections: one the first, which both now is and is of souls, which does not permit one to come into the second death;
「作惡的復活受審判」——這些就是那不得活的人,因為他們要在第二次死亡中死去。他們作了惡,是因為他們生活敗壞;他們生活敗壞,是因為在那如今就有的第一次靈魂復活裡,他們沒有重新活過來,或雖曾重新活過,卻未在所復得之生中持守到底。所以,正如有兩種重生(我在前面已論過)——一種是按信德的重生,如今藉洗禮而成;另一種是按肉身的重生,將在其不朽壞、不死之中藉那偉大而末後的審判而成——照樣也有兩種復活:一是第一次的,它既是如今就有的,又是屬乎靈魂的,它不容人落入第二次死亡;
21:35
alia secunda, quae non nunc, sed in saeculi fine futura est, nec animarum, sed corporum est, quae per ultimum iudicium alios mittit in secundam mortem, alios in eam uitam, quae non habet mortem. [VII] De his duabus resurrectionibus idem Iohannes euangelista in libro, qui dicitur apocalypsis, eo modo locutus est, ut earum prima a quibusdam nostris non intellecta insuper etiam in quasdam ridiculas fabulas uerteretur. Ait quippe in libro memorato Iohannes apostolus: Et uidi angelum descendentem de caelo, habentem clauem abyssi et catenam in manu sua. Et tenuit draconem illum serpentem antiquum, qui cognominatus est diabolus et satanas, et alligauit illum mille annis et misit illum in abyssum;
the other the second, which is not now, but shall be at the end of the world, and is not of souls, but of bodies, which through the last judgment sends some into the second death, others into that life which has no death. [VII] Concerning these two resurrections the same John the Evangelist, in the book which is called the Apocalypse, has spoken in such a way that the first of them, not being understood by some of our own people, was moreover even turned into certain ridiculous fables. For in the aforesaid book the apostle John says: 'And I saw an angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the abyss and a chain in his hand. And he laid hold on that dragon, the old serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss;'
另一是第二次的,它並非如今就有,乃要在世界的末了才有,並且不是屬乎靈魂,乃是屬乎身體的,它藉最後的審判把一些人送入第二次死亡,把另一些人送入那沒有死亡的生命。〔第七章〕論到這兩次復活,同一位福音史家若望在那稱為啟示錄的書中,論述的方式竟使其中第一次復活被我們自己的一些人所誤解,甚至被扭曲成某些可笑的怪談。因為使徒若望在上述那書中說:「我又看見一位天使從天降下,手裡拿著無底坑的鑰匙和一條大鏈子。他捉住那龍,就是那古蛇,名叫魔鬼,又叫撒但,把牠捆綁一千年,扔在無底坑裡;」
21:36
et clusit et signauit super eum, ut non seduceret iam gentes, donec finiantur mille anni, post haec oportet eum solui breui tempore. Et uidi sedes et sedentes super eas, et iudicium datum est. Et animae occisorum propter testimonium Iesu et propter uerbum Dei, et si qui non adorauerunt bestiam nec imaginem eius, neque acceperunt inscriptionem in fronte aut in manu sua, et regnauerunt cum Iesu mille annis; reliqui eorum non uixerunt, donec finiantur mille anni. Haec resurrectio prima est. Beatus et sanctus est, qui habet in hac prima resurrectione partem. In istis secunda mors non habet potestatem; sed erunt sacerdotes Dei et Christi et regnabunt cum eo mille annis.
'and shut it and sealed it over him, that he should no more seduce the nations, till the thousand years be finished; and after this he must be loosed for a little season. And I saw seats, and them that sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them. And the souls of those slain for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God, and whosoever had not worshipped the beast nor his image, neither had received his inscription on their forehead or on their hand; and they reigned with Jesus a thousand years. The rest of them lived not, until the thousand years be finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in this first resurrection. Over these the second death hath no power; but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.'
「並且把牠關起來,用印封住,使牠不得再迷惑列國,等到那一千年完了;此後必須暫時被釋放。我又看見幾個寶座,也有坐在上面的,並有審判的權柄賜給他們。我又看見那些因為給耶穌作見證、並因神之道被斬者的靈魂,和那沒有拜過獸與獸像、也沒有在額上或手上受過牠印記之人;他們都與耶穌一同作王一千年。其餘的死人還沒有復活,直等那一千年完了。這是頭一次的復活。有分於頭一次復活的有福了、聖潔了。第二次的死在他們身上沒有權柄;他們必作神和基督的祭司,並要與祂一同作王一千年。」
21:37
Qui propter haec huius libri uerba primam resurrectionem futuram suspicati sunt corporalem, inter cetera maxime numero annorum mille permoti sunt, tamquam oporteret in sanctis eo modo uelut tanti temporis fieri sabbatismum, uacatione scilicet sancta post labores annorum sex milium, ex quo creatus est homo et magni illius peccati merito in huius mortalitatis aerumnas de paradisi felicitate dimissus est, ut, quoniam scriptum est: Vnus dies apud Dominum sicut mille anni, et mille anni sicut dies unus, sex annorum milibus tamquam sex diebus impletis, sequatur uelut septimus sabbati in annis mille postremis, ad hoc scilicet sabbatum celebrandum resurgentibus sanctis.
Those who, on account of these words of this book, have supposed that the first resurrection to come is a bodily one, have been moved among other things chiefly by the number of a thousand years, as though it were fitting that there should be in the saints, as it were, a Sabbath-keeping of so long a time — a holy leisure, that is, after the labours of the six thousand years since man was created and, by the desert of that great sin, was dismissed from the felicity of paradise into the miseries of this mortality — so that, since it is written: 'One day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day,' the six thousand years being fulfilled as it were six days, there should follow, as it were, the seventh, of the Sabbath, in the last thousand years, the saints rising again, namely, to celebrate this Sabbath.
那些因這書上的話而猜想那將來的第一次復活乃是身體復活的人,除別的理由外,尤其被那一千年之數所打動,彷彿理當在眾聖徒中有一個彷彿如此長久的守安息,即在六千年勞苦之後有一段神聖的安歇——這六千年是從人受造、並因那大罪之報而從樂園的福樂被逐入今生朽壞之苦難以來所歷的年日——以致既然經上記著說:「主看一日如千年,千年如一日」,那六千年既如六日已滿,便當接著有如安息日的第七日,在最後那一千年裡,眾聖徒復活起來,正是為要守這安息。
21:38
Quae opinio esset utcumque tolerabilis, si aliquae deliciae spiritales in illo sabbato adfuturae sanctis per Domini praesentiam crederentur. Nam etiam nos hoc opinati fuimus aliquando. Sed cum eos, qui tunc resurrexerint, dicant inmoderatissimis carnalibus epulis uacaturos, in quibus cibus sit tantus ac potus, ut non solum nullam modestiam teneant, sed modum quoque ipsius credulitatis excedant: nullo modo ista possunt nisi a carnalibus credi. Hi autem qui spiritales sunt, istos ista credentes *xiliasta\s appellant Graeco uocabulo; quos uerbum e uerbo exprimentes nos possemus miliarios nuncupare. Eos autem longum est refellere ad singula;
This opinion would be in some way tolerable, if it were believed that some spiritual delights would be present to the saints in that Sabbath through the presence of the Lord. For we too once held this opinion. But since they say that those who then shall have risen will give themselves over to the most immoderate carnal feastings, in which there shall be so much food and drink that they not only keep no moderation, but exceed even the measure of credibility itself: these things can in no way be believed except by carnal men. But those who are spiritual call those who believe these things by the Greek word 'chiliasts'; which, expressing it word for word, we might name 'millenarians.' But it would be tedious to refute them point by point;
這見解若被人相信在那安息中會因主的臨在而有某些屬靈的喜樂賜給眾聖徒,倒還多少可以容忍。因為我們自己從前也曾持這樣的意見。但既然他們說那時復活的人要縱情於極其無節制的肉體宴樂,在其中飲食何等豐盛,以致他們不僅毫無節制,甚至超越了可信程度的限度:這樣的事斷不能被相信,除非是屬肉體的人。至於那些屬靈的人,就用希臘文的字稱那些相信這些事的人為「千禧年論者」(chiliastae);我們若逐字直譯,可稱之為「千年派」。然而逐條駁斥他們卻嫌冗長;
21:39
sed potius, quem ad modum scriptura haec accipienda sit, iam debemus ostendere. Ait ipse Dominus Iesus Christus: Nemo potest introire in domum fortis et uasa eius eripere, nisi prius alligauerit fortem, diabolum uolens intellegi fortem, quia ipse genus humanum potuit tenere captiuum; uasa uero eius, quae fuerat erepturus, fideles suos futuros, quos ille in diuersis peccatis atque impietatibus possidebat. Vt ergo alligaretur hic fortis, propterea uidit iste apostolus in apocalypsi angelum descendentem de caelo, habentem clauem abyssi et catenam in manu sua.
but rather we ought now to show in what manner this Scripture is to be understood. The Lord Jesus Christ Himself says: 'No one can enter into the house of the strong man and carry off his vessels, unless he first bind the strong man' — meaning by 'the strong man' the devil to be understood, because he was able to hold the human race captive; and by 'his vessels,' which He was to carry off, His own future faithful ones, whom the devil possessed in divers sins and impieties. Therefore, that this strong man might be bound, that apostle saw in the Apocalypse an angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the abyss and a chain in his hand.
我們倒不如現在就當指明這段經文該當如何解釋。主耶穌基督自己說:「人若不先捆住那壯士,怎能進他的家搶奪他的家財呢?」祂的意思是要人把「那壯士」理解為魔鬼,因為牠曾能擄掠全人類;而「牠的家財」,就是祂將要搶奪的,乃是祂將來的信徒,就是魔鬼從前在各樣罪惡與不虔中所占據的人。所以,為要捆住這壯士,那位使徒在啟示錄中就看見一位天使從天降下,手裡拿著無底坑的鑰匙和一條鏈子。
21:40
Et tenuit, inquit, draconem illum serpentem antiquum, qui cognominatus est diabolus et satanas, et alligauit illum mille annis, hoc est, eius potestatem ab eis seducendis ac possidendis, qui fuerant liberandi, cohibuit atque frenauit. Mille autem anni duobus modis possunt, quantum mihi occurrit, intellegi:
'And he laid hold,' he says, 'on that dragon, the old serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years' — that is, he restrained and curbed his power from seducing and possessing those who were to be delivered. Now the thousand years can, so far as occurs to me, be understood in two ways:
他說:「他捉住那龍,就是那古蛇,名叫魔鬼,又叫撒但,把牠捆綁一千年」——就是說,他約束並勒住了牠的權勢,使牠不能迷惑並占據那些將要得釋放的人。至於這一千年,據我所想到的,可有兩種解法:
21:41
aut quia in ultimis annis mille ista res agitur, id est sexto annorum miliario tamquam sexto die, cuius nunc spatia posteriora uoluuntur, secuturo deinde sabbato, quod non habet uesperam, requie scilicet sanctorum, quae non habet finem, ut huius miliarii tamquam diei nouissimam partem, quae remanebat usque ad terminum saeculi, mille annos appellauerit eo loquendi modo, quo pars significatur a toto; aut certe mille annos pro annis omnibus huius saeculi posuit, ut perfecto numero notaretur ipsa temporis plenitudo. Millenarius quippe numerus denarii numeri quadratum solidum reddit. Decem quippe deciens ducta fiunt centum, quae iam figura quadrata, sed plana est;
either because this thing takes place in the last thousand years, that is, in the sixth millennium of years as in the sixth day, whose latter spaces are now rolling on, with the Sabbath then to follow which has no evening — namely the rest of the saints which has no end — so that he has called the last part, as it were, of this millennium-day, which remained until the end of the world, a thousand years, by that manner of speaking whereby the part is signified by the whole; or else assuredly he put a thousand years for all the years of this world, so that by a perfect number the very fullness of time should be denoted. For the number one thousand renders the solid square of the number ten. For ten times ten make a hundred, which is now indeed a square figure, but a plane one;
或是因為這事發生在最後那一千年,即年日的第六個千年,如同第六日,其後半的時段如今正在流逝,隨後便有那沒有黃昏的安息日——就是眾聖徒那沒有終結的安歇——因此他便用以偏概全的說法,把這千年之日中直到世界末了所剩餘的最後一部分稱為一千年;又或者他確是用一千年代表今世的一切年日,好用一個完全的數目來標明時間本身的滿足。因為一千這數乃是十這數的立方之實體。十的十倍成為一百,這已是一個方形,卻只是平面的;
21:42
ut autem in altitudinem surgat et solida fiat, rursus centum deciens multiplicantur, et mille sunt. Porro si centum ipsa pro uniuersitate aliquando ponuntur, quale illud est, quod Dominus omnia sua dimittenti et eum sequenti promisit dicens: Accipiet in hoc saeculo centuplum, quod exponens quodam modo apostolus ait: Quasi nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes; quia et ante iam dictum erat: Fidelis hominis totus mundus diuitiarum est; quanto magis mille pro uniuersitate ponuntur, ubi est soliditas ipsius denariae quadraturae? Vnde nec illud melius intellegitur, quod in psalmo legitur: Memor fuit in saeculum testamenti sui uerbi, quod mandauit in mille generationes, id est in omnes.
but that it may rise into height and become solid, again a hundred is multiplied ten times, and there are a thousand. Further, if a hundred is sometimes put for the whole, as is that which the Lord promised to one who forsakes all his goods and follows Him, saying: 'He shall receive in this world a hundredfold' — which the apostle expounding in a certain manner says: 'As having nothing, and possessing all things,' because it had already been said before: 'The whole world of riches belongs to the faithful man' — how much more is a thousand put for the whole, where there is the solidity of that tenfold square? Whence too that is best understood which is read in the Psalm: 'He hath been mindful for ever of His covenant, of the word which He commanded to a thousand generations,' that is, unto all.
但為要它上升到高處而成為立體,就再把一百乘以十倍,於是成為一千。再者,若一百有時被用以代表全體,正如主應許那撇下一切所有並跟從祂之人所說的:「他在今世必得百倍」——使徒以某種方式解釋這話說:「似乎一無所有,卻是樣樣都有」,因為先前已有話說:「全世界的豐富都屬於信徒」——那麼在有那十倍方形之立體之處,一千豈不更是被用以代表全體嗎?由此也最能明白詩篇上所讀的話:「祂記念祂的約,直到永遠,就是祂向千代所吩咐的話」,即向萬代。
21:43
Et misit illum, inquit, in abyssum; utique diabolum misit in abyssum, quo nomine significata est multitudo innumerabilis impiorum, quorum in malignitate aduersus ecclesiam Dei multum profunda sunt corda; non quia ibi diabolus ante non erat; sed ideo illuc dicitur missus, quia exclusus a credentibus plus coepit impios possidere. Plus namque possidetur a diabolo, qui non solum est alienatus a Deo, uerum etiam gratis odit seruientes Deo. Et clusit, inquit, et signauit super eum, ut non seduceret iam gentes, donec finiantur mille anni. Clausit super eum dictum est "interdixit ei, ne posset exire," id est uetitum transgredi.
'And he cast him,' he says, 'into the abyss' — assuredly he cast the devil into the abyss, by which name is signified the innumerable multitude of the impious, whose hearts are very deep in malignity against the Church of God; not because the devil was not there before, but he is therefore said to be cast thither, because, being excluded from believers, he began to possess the impious the more. For he is possessed the more by the devil who is not only estranged from God, but also without cause hates those who serve God. 'And he shut it,' he says, 'and sealed it over him, that he should no more seduce the nations, till the thousand years be finished.' By 'he shut it over him' is said 'he forbade him that he might not be able to go out,' that is, to transgress what was prohibited.
他說:「並把牠扔在無底坑裡」——他確是把魔鬼扔在無底坑裡,這名稱所表明的乃是那不可勝數的不虔之人的群眾,他們的心在敵對神教會的惡毒中極其幽深;並非因為魔鬼從前不在那裡,乃是說牠被扔到那裡去,因為牠既被信徒所擯棄,就更多地開始占據那些不虔的人。因為那不僅與神疏遠、且無故恨惡事奉神之人的,就更多地被魔鬼所占據。他說:「並且把牠關起來,用印封住,使牠不得再迷惑列國,等到那一千年完了。」「把牠關起來」的意思是「禁止牠,使牠不能出去」,即不能踰越那禁令。
21:44
Signauit autem, quod addidit, significasse mihi uidetur, quod occultum esse uoluit, qui pertineant ad partem diaboli; et qui non pertineant. Hoc quippe in saeculo isto prorsus latet, quia et qui uidetur stare, utrum sit casurus, et qui uidetur iacere, utrum sit surrecturus, incertum est. Ab eis autem gentibus seducendis huius interdicti uinculo et claustro diabolus prohibetur atque cohibetur, quas pertinentes ad Christum seducebat antea uel tenebat. Has enim Deus elegit ante mundi constitutionem eruere de potestate tenebrarum et transferre in regnum filii caritatis suae, sicut apostolus dicit.
But that he 'sealed it,' which he added, has seemed to me to signify that he willed it to be hidden who belong to the devil's party and who do not. For this in this world lies wholly concealed, because it is uncertain both whether he who seems to stand is about to fall, and whether he who seems to lie is about to rise. But from seducing those nations the devil is prohibited and restrained by the bond and barrier of this prohibition — those nations which, belonging to Christ, he formerly seduced or held. For these God chose before the foundation of the world, to rescue them from the power of darkness and to translate them into the kingdom of the Son of His love, as the apostle says.
但他所補充的「用印封住」,在我看來是要表明祂願意將誰屬於魔鬼一黨、誰不屬於,隱藏起來。因為這事在今世完全是隱蔽的,因為既不確知那看似站立的是否將要跌倒,也不確知那看似倒臥的是否將要起來。至於迷惑那些列國,魔鬼就被這禁令的鎖鏈與柵欄所禁止、所約束——就是那屬於基督、牠從前所迷惑或挾制的列國。因為神在創立世界以前就揀選了這些人,要救他們脫離黑暗的權勢,把他們遷入祂愛子的國裡,正如使徒所說。
21:45
Nam seducere illum gentes etiam nunc et secum trahere in aeternam poenam, sed non praedestinatas in aeternam uitam, quis fidelis ignorat? Nec moueat, quod saepe diabolus seducit etiam illos, qui regenerati iam in Christo uias ingrediuntur Dei. Nouit enim Dominus qui sunt eius; ex his in aeternam damnationem neminem ille seducit. Sic enim eos nouit Dominus, ut Deus, quem nil latet etiam futurorum, non ut homo, qui hominem ad praesens uidet (si tamen uidet, cuius cor non uidet), qualis autem postea sit futurus nec se ipsum uidet. Ad hoc ergo ligatus est diabolus et inclusus in abysso, ut iam non seducat gentes, ex quibus constat ecclesia, quas antea seductas tenebat, antequam essent ecclesia.
For that he seduces even now the nations, and drags them with himself into eternal punishment — but not those predestined unto eternal life — what faithful man is ignorant? Nor let it disturb anyone that the devil often seduces even those who, already regenerated in Christ, walk in the ways of God. 'For the Lord knoweth them that are His'; of these he seduces none into eternal damnation. For the Lord knows them thus, as God, from whom nothing even of things future lies hidden — not as a man, who sees a man for the present (if indeed he sees him, whose heart he does not see), but what he shall afterward be he does not see even in himself. To this end, therefore, the devil is bound and shut up in the abyss, that he may no more seduce the nations of which the Church consists, which nations, formerly seduced, he held before they were the Church.
至於牠如今仍然迷惑列國,並把牠們與自己一同拖入永刑——卻不能拖那些預定得永生的人——哪個信徒不知道呢?也不要有人因魔鬼常迷惑那些已在基督裡重生、行在神道路中的人而困惑。「因為主認識誰是祂的人」;這些人中沒有一個被牠迷惑到永遠的定罪裡去。因為主認識他們,是以神的身分認識,在祂面前連將來的事也無一隱藏——不像人只看見人的現今(若他真看得見,卻看不見那人的內心),至於那人日後將如何,連他自己也看不見自己。所以,魔鬼被捆綁、關在無底坑裡,正是為此,好叫牠不再迷惑那構成教會的列國,就是牠從前在它們成為教會以先所迷惑、所挾制的列國。
21:46
Neque enim dictum est " ut non seduceret aliquem", sed ut non seduceret, inquit, iam gentes, in quibus ecclesiam procul dubio uoluit intellegi, donec finiantur, inquit, mille anni, id est, aut quod remanet de sexto die, qui constat ex mille annis, aut omnes anni, quibus deinceps hoc saeculum peragendum est. Nec sic accipiendum est quod ait: Vt non seduceret gentes, donec finiantur mille anni, quasi postea sit seducturus eas dumtaxat gentes, ex quibus praedestinata constat ecclesia, a quibus seducendis illo est uinculo claustroque prohibitus. Sed aut illa locutione dictum est, quae in scripturis aliquotiens inuenitur, qualis est in psalmo:
For it was not said 'that he should seduce no one,' but 'that he should no more seduce,' he says, 'the nations' — in which he undoubtedly wished the Church to be understood — 'till the thousand years be finished,' he says; that is, either what remains of the sixth day, which consists of a thousand years, or all the years through which this world is henceforth to be completed. Nor is that which He says to be so understood — 'That he should no more seduce the nations, till the thousand years be finished' — as though he were afterward to seduce those nations, at least, of which the predestined Church consists, from seducing whom he is prohibited by that bond and barrier. But either it is said by that manner of speech which is sometimes found in the Scriptures, such as that in the Psalm:
因為經上並非說「使牠不迷惑任何人」,乃說:「使牠不得再迷惑列國」——祂無疑是要人在其中理解為教會——他說:「等到那一千年完了」;就是說,或指第六日(由一千年構成)所剩餘的部分,或指今世此後所要歷盡的一切年日。祂所說「使牠不得再迷惑列國,等到那一千年完了」,也不可解為彷彿牠此後又要迷惑那些列國,至少不能迷惑那構成蒙預定之教會的列國,因牠正是被那鎖鏈與柵欄禁止不得迷惑它們。乃是或用經上有時所見的那種說法,如詩篇裡的話:
21:47
Sic oculi nostri ad Dominum Deum nostrum, donec misereatur nostri; neque enim, cum misertus fuerit, non erunt oculi seruorum eius ad Dominum Deum suum; aut certe iste est ordo uerborum: Et clausit et signauit super eum, donec finiantur mille anni; quod uero interposuit: Vt non seduceret iam gentes, ita se habet, ut ab huius ordinis conexione sit liberum et seorsus intellegendum, uelut si post adderetur, ut sic se haberet tota sententia: Et clausit et signauit super eum, donec finiantur mille anni, ut non seduceret iam gentes; id est, ideo clausit donec finiantur mille anni, ut non seduceret iam gentes. [VIII] Post haec, inquit, oportet eum solui breui tempore.
'So our eyes are unto the Lord our God, until He have mercy upon us'; for not, when He shall have had mercy, will the eyes of His servants no more be unto the Lord their God. Or else assuredly the order of the words is this: 'And he shut it and sealed it over him, till the thousand years be finished'; but what he interposed — 'that he should no more seduce the nations' — is so to be taken that it should be free from the connexion of this order and understood apart, as if it were added afterward, so that the whole sentence should run thus: 'And he shut it and sealed it over him, till the thousand years be finished, that he should no more seduce the nations'; that is, therefore he shut it, till the thousand years be finished, that he should no more seduce the nations. [VIII] 'After this,' he says, 'he must be loosed for a little season.'
「我們的眼睛仰望耶和華我們的神,直到祂憐憫我們」;因為當祂憐憫了之後,祂僕人的眼睛並非就不再仰望耶和華他們的神了。又或者這些話的次序確是如此:「並且把牠關起來,用印封住,等到那一千年完了」;而他所插入的「使牠不得再迷惑列國」這句,則當這樣理解,使其脫離這次序的連繫而獨立來看,彷彿是後加上去的,好使整句這樣讀:「並且把牠關起來,用印封住,等到那一千年完了,使牠不得再迷惑列國」;就是說,他把牠關起來直到那一千年完了,是為叫牠不再迷惑列國。〔第八章〕他說:「此後牠必須暫時被釋放。」
21:48
Si hoc est diabolo ligari et includi, ecclesiam non posse seducere, haec ergo erit solutio eius, ut possit? Absit; numquam enim ab illo ecclesia seducetur praedestinata et electa ante mundi constitutionem, de qua dictum est: Nouit Dominus qui sunt eius. Et tamen hic erit etiam illo tempore, quo soluendus est diabolus, sicut, ex quo est instituta, hic fuit et erit omni tempore, in suis utique qui succedunt nascendo morientibus. Nam paulo post dicit, quod solutus diabolus seductas gentes toto orbe terrarum adtrahet in bellum aduersus eam, quorum hostium numerus erit ut harena maris.
If for the devil to be bound and shut up is to be unable to seduce the Church, will then this be his loosing, that he should be able to? Away with the thought! For never shall the Church be seduced by him — the Church predestined and elect before the foundation of the world, of which it was said: 'The Lord knoweth them that are His.' And yet it shall be here even at that time when the devil is to be loosed, just as, from the time it was instituted, it has been here and shall be at every time, namely in those who succeed by being born to those who die. For a little after he says that the devil, being loosed, shall draw the seduced nations over the whole world into war against the Church, and the number of these enemies shall be as the sand of the sea.
若魔鬼被捆綁、被關閉就是不能迷惑教會,那麼牠的釋放豈就是能迷惑教會了嗎?斷乎不然!因為那在創立世界以前蒙預定、蒙揀選的教會,斷不被牠所迷惑,論到這教會有話說:「主認識誰是祂的人。」然而在魔鬼將要被釋放的那時候,教會仍要在此地,正如自它被設立以來,它在此地存在,並且在每一時代都要存在,即存在於那些藉出生繼承那些死去之人的人身上。因為稍後他說,魔鬼一被釋放,就要把被迷惑的列國從全地招聚起來,與教會爭戰,這些仇敵的數目要像海沙那樣多。
21:49
Et ascenderunt, inquit, supra terrae latitudinem, et cinxerunt castra sanctorum et dilectam ciuitatem, et descendit ignis de caelo a Deo et comedit eos; et diabolus, qui seducebat eos, missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris, ubi et bestia et pseudopropheta; et cruciabuntur die et nocte in saecula saeculorum. Sed hoc iam ad iudicium nouissimum pertinet, quod nunc propterea commemorandum putaui, ne quis existimet eo ipso paruo tempore, quo soluetur diabolus, in hac terra ecclesiam non futuram, illo hic eam uel non inueniente, cum fuerit solutus, uel absumente, cum fuerit modis omnibus persecutus.
'And they went up,' he says, 'over the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints and the beloved city; and fire came down from heaven from God and devoured them; and the devil, who seduced them, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where also are the beast and the false prophet; and they shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.' But this now pertains to the last judgment, which I have thought fit to mention here for this reason, that no one should suppose that in that very little time in which the devil shall be loosed, the Church shall not be in this land — either he not finding it here when he shall have been loosed, or destroying it when he shall have persecuted it by every means.
他說:「牠們上來遍滿了全地,圍住聖徒的營與蒙愛的城;就有火從天上、從神那裡降下,燒滅了牠們;那迷惑牠們的魔鬼被扔在硫磺的火湖裡,就是獸與假先知所在的地方;牠們必晝夜受痛苦,直到永永遠遠。」但這已屬乎那末後的審判,我在此提及,是為此緣故:免得有人以為在魔鬼被釋放的那極短時候,教會就不在此地——彷彿牠被釋放時在此找不著教會,或竭盡一切手段逼迫之後就把教會消滅了。
21:50
Non itaque per totum hoc tempus, quod liber iste complectitur, a primo scilicet aduentu Christi usque in saeculi finem, qui erit secundus eius aduentus, ita diabolus alligatur, ut eius haec ipsa sit alligatio, per hoc interuallum, quod mille annorum numero appellat, non seducere ecclesiam, quando quidem illam nec solutus utique seducturus est. Nam profecto ei si alligari est non posse seducere siue non permitti: quid erit solui nisi posse seducere siue permitti? Quod absit ut fiat; sed alligatio diaboli est non permitti exserere totam temptationem, quam potest uel ui uel dolo ad seducendos homines in partem suam cogendo uiolenter fraudulenterue fallendo.
Not therefore throughout all this time which this book embraces — namely from the first coming of Christ until the end of the world, which shall be His second coming — is the devil so bound that this very binding of his is, during this interval which he calls by the number of a thousand years, not to seduce the Church, since indeed not even when loosed will he seduce it. For assuredly, if for him to be bound is to be unable to seduce or not to be permitted, what shall it be to be loosed but to be able to seduce or to be permitted? Which God forbid should come to pass! But the binding of the devil is his not being permitted to put forth the whole temptation which he can, either by force or by guile, to seduce men and to force them violently or fraudulently deceive them into his own party.
所以,並非在這卷書所包括的整段時間——即從基督頭一次降臨直到世界末了(那將是祂第二次降臨)——魔鬼都是這樣被捆綁,以致牠這捆綁本身,在他用一千年之數所稱的這段間隔裡,就是不迷惑教會,因為即使被釋放牠也絕不能迷惑教會。因為若牠被捆綁就是不能迷惑或不蒙允許,那麼被釋放豈不就是能迷惑或蒙允許了嗎?願這事絕不發生!乃是魔鬼的捆綁就是不蒙允許施展牠所能施展的全部試探,就是牠或藉強力或藉詭詐,用暴力脅迫或用欺騙誆哄,把人引誘入牠那一黨的一切試探。
21:51
Quod si permitteretur in tam longo tempore et tanta infirmitate multorum, plurimos tales, quales Deus id perpeti non uult, et fideles deiceret et ne crederent impediret; quod ne faceret, alligatus est. Tunc autem soluetur, quando et breue tempus erit (nam tribus annis et sex mensibus legitur totis suis suorumque uiribus saeuiturus) et tales erunt, cum quibus ei belligerandum est, ut uinci tanto eius impetu insidiisque non possint.
For if it were permitted, in so long a time and amid the great weakness of many, he would cast down very many such as God wills not to suffer this, and would hinder many from believing; and that he might not do this, he was bound. But then he shall be loosed, when both the time shall be brief (for he is read to be about to rage with all his own and his followers' forces for three years and six months) and those shall be such against whom he must wage war, that they cannot be overcome by so great an onset and by his snares.
因為若蒙允許,在如此長久的時間裡、在許多人如此軟弱之中,牠必使極多神所不願受此苦害的人跌倒,並攔阻許多人不得相信;為叫牠不行此事,牠就被捆綁了。但到那時牠必被釋放,就是那時候既短暫(因為經上記著牠要率其自身與其黨羽的全力肆虐三年零六個月),而那些牠必須與之爭戰的人又是這樣的人,以致他們不至於被牠如此猛烈的攻擊與詭計所勝。
21:52
Si autem numquam solueretur, minus appareret eius maligna potentia, minus sanctae ciuitatis fidelissima patientia probaretur, minus denique perspiceretur, quam magno eius malo tam bene fuerit usus Omnipotens, qui eum nec omnino abstulit a temptatione sanctorum, quamuis ab eorum interioribus hominibus, ubi in Deum creditur, foras missum, ut eius forinsecus oppugnatione proficerent; et in eis, qui sunt ex parte ipsius, alligauit, ne quantam posset effundendo et exercendo malitiam innumerabiles infirmos, ex quibus ecclesiam multiplicari et impleri oportebat, alios credituros, alios iam credentes, a fide pietatis hos deterreret, hos frangeret;
But if he were never loosed, his malignant power would appear less, the most faithful patience of the holy city would be less proved, and finally it would be less clearly perceived how great an evil of his the Almighty has used so well — He who neither wholly took him away from the temptation of the saints (although cast forth from their inner men, where God is believed in, that by his assault from without they might profit), and, in those who are of his own party, bound him, lest, by pouring forth and exercising as much malice as he could upon the innumerable weak ones — of whom the Church was to be multiplied and filled, some about to believe, others already believing — he should deter these from the faith of piety and break those;
但牠若永不被釋放,牠惡毒的權勢就顯得較小,聖城那至為忠信的忍耐就較少得著試驗,末了,也就較少清楚地看出,全能者如何善用了牠這麼大的惡——祂既未將牠全然從眾聖徒的試探中挪去(雖然把牠從他們的內心,就是信神之處,逐了出去,好叫他們藉牠從外面的攻擊而得益處),又在那些屬牠一黨的人身上捆住了牠,免得牠盡其所能傾洩並施展惡毒,加害那不可勝數的軟弱之人——教會本要藉他們而增多、而充滿,其中有將要相信的,也有已經相信的——以致把這些人從敬虔的信德中嚇退,把那些人挫敗;
21:53
et soluet in fine, ut, quam fortem aduersarium Dei ciuitas superauerit, cum ingenti gloria sui redemptoris adiutoris liberatoris aspiciat. In eorum sane, qui tunc futuri sunt, sanctorum atque fidelium comparatione quid sumus? Quando quidem ad illos probandos tantus soluetur inimicus, cum quo nos ligato tantis periculis dimicamus. Quamuis et hoc temporis interuallo quosdam milites Christi tam prudentes et fortes fuisse atque esse non dubium est, ut, etiamsi tunc in ista mortalitate uiuerent, quando ille soluetur, omnes insidias eius atque impetus et cauerent sapientissime et patientissime sustinerent.
and He shall loose him at the end, that the city of God may behold, with the immense glory of its Redeemer, Helper, and Deliverer, how strong an adversary it has overcome. In comparison, indeed, with those saints and faithful ones who shall then exist, what are we? Since for the proving of them so great an enemy shall be loosed, with whom, while he is bound, we contend amid such great perils. And yet it is not to be doubted that even in this interval of time some soldiers of Christ have been and are so prudent and strong that, even if they were living in this mortal state at the time when he shall be loosed, they would both most wisely beware of all his snares and assaults and most patiently endure them.
到末了祂必釋放牠,好叫神的城帶著牠救贖主、幫助者、拯救者無比的榮耀,得見自己所勝過的仇敵是何等強大。與那時將要存在的眾聖徒與信徒相比,我們算得什麼呢?既然為要試驗他們,就要釋放這麼強大的仇敵,而我們如今與這被捆綁的仇敵爭戰,尚且在如此大的危險之中。然而無可置疑的是,即使在這段時間裡,也曾有、並且如今仍有一些基督的精兵是這樣的明智而剛強,以致縱然他們活在今生死亡之中直到牠被釋放之時,也必能極其明智地防備牠一切的詭計與攻擊,並極其忍耐地承受之。
21:54
Haec autem alligatio diaboli non solum facta est, ex quo coepit ecclesia praeter Iudaeam terram in nationes alias atque alias dilatari; sed etiam nunc fit et fiet usque ad terminum saeculi, quo soluendus est, quia et nunc homines ab infidelitate, in qua eos ipse possidebat, conuertuntur ad fidem et usque in illum finem sine dubio conuertentur; et utique unicuique iste fortis tunc alligatur, quando ab illo tamquam uas eius eripitur; et abyssus, ubi inclusus est, non in eis consumpta est, quando sunt mortui, qui tunc erant quando esse coepit inclusus;
But this binding of the devil was not only done from the time when the Church began to be spread out from the land of Judaea into the other nations one after another; but it is also being done now and shall be done until the end of the world, when he is to be loosed; because even now men are converted from the unbelief in which he himself possessed them unto the faith, and shall without doubt be converted until that end; and assuredly for each individual this strong man is then bound, when he is snatched away from him as his vessel; and the abyss, wherein he is shut up, has not been consumed in them when those have died who existed at the time when he began to be shut up;
但魔鬼這捆綁不僅是自教會開始從猶太地一族一族地擴展到其他列國之時所成就的;而且如今仍在成就,並要成就到世界的末了,就是牠將被釋放之時;因為連如今人仍在從牠所占據他們的那不信中被歸正、轉入信德,並必無疑地被歸正,直到那末了;而且對每一個人而言,這壯士是在那人如同牠的家財被搶奪出來時被捆綁的;並且那關閉牠的無底坑,並未因那些在牠開始被關閉時存在之人的死去而在他們身上耗盡;
21:55
sed successerunt eis alii nascendo atque succedunt, donec finiatur hoc saeculum, qui oderint Christianos, in quorum cotidie, uelut in abysso, caecis et profundis cordibus includatur. Vtrum autem etiam illis ultimis tribus annis et mensibus sex, quando solutus totis uiribus saeuiturus est, aliquis, in qua non fuerat, sit accessurus ad fidem, nonnulla quaestio est. Quo modo enim stabit quod dictum est: Quis intrat in domum fortis, ut uasa eius eripiat, nisi prius alligauerit fortem, si etiam soluto eripiuntur?
but others have succeeded them by being born, and do succeed, until this world be finished — those who hate Christians, in whose blind and deep hearts, as it were in an abyss, he is daily shut up. But whether, even in those last three years and six months, when, being loosed, he is to rage with all his forces, anyone shall come to the faith, in which he had not before been, is no small question. For how shall that stand which was said: 'Who entereth into the house of the strong man, to carry off his vessels, unless he first bind the strong man,' if his vessels are snatched away even when he is loosed?
乃是別人藉出生繼承了他們,並且仍在繼承,直到今世終結——就是那些恨惡基督徒的人,牠每日如同在無底坑裡一般被關在他們那盲昧幽深的心中。但在那最後的三年零六個月裡,即牠被釋放、要盡其全力肆虐之時,是否還有人歸入他先前未曾有的信德,這實在是個不小的問題。因為那說「人若不先捆住那壯士,怎能進他的家搶奪他的家財呢」的話怎能成立呢,若連在牠被釋放時牠的家財仍被搶奪出來?
21:56
Ac per hoc ad hoc cogere uidetur ista sententia, ut credamus illo licet exiguo tempore neminem accessurum esse populo Christiano, sed cum eis, qui iam Christiani reperti fuerint, diabolum pugnaturum; ex quibus etiamsi aliqui uicti secuti eum fuerint, non eos ad praedestinatum filiorum Dei numerum pertinere. Neque enim frustra idem Iohannes apostolus, qui et hanc apocalypsin scripsit, in epistula sua de quibusdam dicit: Ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis; nam si fuissent ex nobis, mansissent utique nobiscum. Sed quid fit de paruulis?
And by this, this saying seems to compel us to believe that in that little time, however brief, no one shall come over to the Christian people, but that the devil shall fight with those who shall already have been found Christians; of whom, even if some, being overcome, follow him, they do not pertain to the predestined number of the sons of God. For not in vain does the same apostle John, who also wrote this Apocalypse, say in his epistle concerning certain persons: 'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us.' But what becomes of the little ones?
由此看來,這話似乎迫使我們相信,在那短暫的時候,無論多麼短促,必無一人歸入基督的子民,乃是魔鬼要與那些已被查出是基督徒的人爭戰;他們當中即使有人被勝過而跟從了牠,也不屬於神眾子那蒙預定的數目。因為那也寫了這啟示錄的同一位使徒若望,在他的書信中論到某些人並非徒然地說:「他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。」但那些嬰孩又當如何呢?
21:57
Nimium quippe incredibile est nullos iam natos et nondum baptizatos praeoccupari Christianorum filios illo tempore infantes, nullos etiam ipsis nasci iam diebus; aut si erunt, non eos a parentibus suis ad lauacrum regenerationis modo quocumque perduci. Quod si fiet, quo pacto soluto iam diabolo uasa ista eripientur, in cuius domum nemo intrat, ut uasa eius eripiat, nisi prius alligauerit eum? Immo uero id potius est credendum, nec qui cadant de ecclesia nec qui accedant ecclesiae illo tempore defuturos;
For it is exceedingly incredible that no children of Christians, already born and not yet baptized, should be forestalled as infants at that time, and that none should be born to them in those very days; or, if there shall be, that they should not be brought by their parents in some manner to the laver of regeneration. But if this shall be, in what way, the devil being now loosed, shall these vessels be snatched away — into whose house no one enters to carry off his vessels, unless he first bind him? Nay rather, this is the more to be believed, that neither those who fall from the Church nor those who come to the Church shall be wanting at that time;
因為說在那時候必無一個已生下、尚未受洗的基督徒兒女作為嬰孩被搶先蒙恩,也無一個在那些日子裡出生,這實在是極難置信的;又或者縱有出生的,說其父母竟不以某種方式把他們帶到重生的洗盆前,也是極難置信的。但若果真如此,那麼在魔鬼如今已被釋放的情形下,這些家財怎能被搶奪出來——牠的家若無人先捆住牠就進不去搶奪牠的家財?倒不如更當相信:在那時候,既不缺從教會跌落的人,也不缺歸入教會的人;
21:58
sed profecto tam fortes erunt et parentes pro baptizandis paruulis suis et hi, qui tunc primitus credituri sunt, ut illum fortem uincant etiam non ligatum, id est omnibus, qualibus antea numquam, uel artibus insidiantem uel urgentem uiribus et uigilanter intellegant et toleranter ferant, ac sic illi etiam non ligato eripiantur. Nec ideo falsa erit euangelica illa sententia: Quis intrat in domum fortis, ut uasa eius eripiat, nisi prius alligauerit fortem?
but assuredly both the parents shall be so strong on behalf of their little ones to be baptized, and those who shall then first believe, that they may overcome that strong man even when he is not bound — that is, they may both vigilantly discern all his devices, whether ensnaring by such arts as never before, or pressing with force, and patiently endure them, and so may be snatched from him even when he is not bound. Nor therefore shall that Gospel saying be false: 'Who entereth into the house of the strong man, to carry off his vessels, unless he first bind the strong man?'
但那些為受洗嬰孩爭戰的父母,以及那時初次相信的人,必定是這樣剛強,以致能勝過那壯士,即使牠並未被捆綁——就是說,他們既能警醒地辨識牠一切的伎倆(無論是以前所未有的手段設下網羅,或以強力相逼),又能忍耐地承受,如此便能在牠並未被捆綁時仍從牠手中被搶奪出來。因此那福音的話也不至於落空:「人若不先捆住那壯士,怎能進他的家搶奪他的家財呢?」
21:59
Secundum eius enim sententiae ueritatem ordo iste seruatus est, ut prius alligaretur fortis ereptisque uasis eius longe lateque in omnibus gentibus ex firmis et infirmis ita multiplicaretur ecclesia, ut ex ipsa rerum diuinitus praedictarum et impletarum robustissima fide etiam soluto uasa posset auferre. Sicut enim fatendum est multorum refrigescere caritatem, cum abundat iniquitas, et inusitatis maximisque persecutionibus atque fallaciis diaboli iam soluti eos, qui in libro uitae scripti non sunt, multos esse cessuros:
For according to the truth of that saying this order has been preserved, that first the strong man should be bound and his vessels snatched away, and that the Church should so be multiplied far and wide among all nations, from the strong and the weak, that out of its own most robust faith in things divinely foretold and fulfilled it might be able, even when he is loosed, to carry off his vessels. For as it must be confessed that the charity of many grows cold when iniquity abounds, and that, through the unwonted and greatest persecutions and deceits of the devil now loosed, many who are not written in the book of life shall yield:
因為按那話的真理,這次序得以保守,就是先要捆住那壯士,搶奪牠的家財,並且教會要這樣在萬國中廣遠地增多,包括剛強的與軟弱的,以致教會憑其自身對神所預言並已應驗之事那至為堅固的信德,即使在牠被釋放時,也能搶奪牠的家財。因為正如必須承認:不法的事增多時,許多人的愛心漸漸冷淡,並且藉著那如今被釋放之魔鬼那前所未有、極其猛烈的逼迫與詭詐,許多名字沒有記在生命冊上的人必要退去:
21:60
ita cogitandum est non solum quos bonos fideles illud tempus inueniet, sed nonnullus etiam, qui foris adhuc erunt, adiuuante Dei gratia per considerationem scripturarum, in quibus et alia et finis ipse praenuntiatus est, quem uenire iam sentiunt, ad credendum quod non credebant futuros esse firmiores et ad uincendum etiam non ligatum diabolum fortiores. Quod si ita erit, propterea praecessisse dicenda est eius alligatio, ut et ligati et soluti expoliatio sequeretur; quoniam de hac re dictum est: Quis intrabit in domum fortis, ut uasa eius eripiat, nisi prius alligauerit fortem?
so it is to be thought that that time shall find not only good faithful ones, but that some also who shall as yet be outside, with the help of the grace of God, through consideration of the Scriptures — in which both other things and the end itself was foretold, which they now perceive to be coming — shall become firmer to believe what they did not believe, and stronger to overcome the devil even when he is not bound. And if it shall be so, therefore his binding is to be said to have gone before, that the despoiling both of the bound and of the loosed might follow; since concerning this matter it was said: 'Who shall enter into the house of the strong man, to carry off his vessels, unless he first bind the strong man?'
照樣也當思想:那時候不僅要找著良善的信徒,也要找著一些那時仍在外面的人,藉神恩典的幫助,因思想聖經——經上既預言了別的事,也預言了那末了本身,而他們如今覺得那末了已然臨近——就要更堅固地去相信他們從前所不信的,也要更剛強地勝過那並未被捆綁的魔鬼。若果真如此,那麼就當說牠的捆綁乃是在先,好使對被捆綁者與被釋放者的搶奪都得以隨後而來;因為論到這事有話說:「人若不先捆住那壯士,怎能進他的家搶奪他的家財呢?」
21:61
[IX] Interea dum mille annis ligatus est diabolus, sancti regnant cum Christo etiam ipsi mille annis, eisdem sine dubio et eodem modo intellegendis, id est isto iam tempore prioris eius aduentus. Excepto quippe illo regno, de quo in fine dicturus est: Venite, benedicti patris mei, possidete paratum uobis regnum, nisi alio aliquo modo, longe quidem impari, iam nunc regnarent cum illo sancti eius, quibus ait: Ecce ego uobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi; profecto non etiam nunc diceretur ecclesia regnum eius regnumue caelorum. Nam utique isto tempore in regno Dei eruditur scriba ille, qui profert de thensauro suo noua et uetera, de quo supra locuti sumus;
[IX] Meanwhile, during the thousand years that the devil is bound, the saints also reign with Christ, likewise for a thousand years — the same, without doubt, and to be understood in the same way, that is, this present time of His first coming. For, apart from that kingdom of which He shall say at the end: 'Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you,' unless in some other way, far unequal indeed, His saints even now reigned with Him, to whom He says: 'Behold, I am with you even unto the consummation of the world,' assuredly the Church would not even now be called His kingdom or the kingdom of heaven. For surely at this time that scribe is instructed in the kingdom of God who brings forth from his treasure things new and old, of whom we spoke above;
〔第九章〕與此同時,在魔鬼被捆綁的那一千年裡,眾聖徒也與基督一同作王一千年——無疑是指同一段時間,並當以同樣的方式來理解,就是祂頭一次降臨的這現今之時。因為,除了那祂在末了要說「你們這蒙我父賜福的,來承受那為你們預備的國」的國以外,倘若不是以另一種方式(誠然是遠不相稱的方式)祂的眾聖徒如今已與祂一同作王——祂對他們說:「看哪,我就常與你們同在,直到世界的末了」——那麼教會如今就斷不會被稱為祂的國或天國了。因為在這時候,那在神國裡受教的文士確是從他庫裡拿出新舊的東西來,這文士我們在前面已論過;
21:62
et de ecclesia collecturi sunt zizania messores illi, quae permisit cum tritico simul crescere usque ad messem; quod exponens ait: Messis est finis saeculi, messores autem angeli sunt. Sicut ergo colliguntur zizania et igni comburuntur, sic erit in consummatione saeculi; mittet filius hominis angelos suos, et colligent de regno eius omnia scandala. Numquid de regno illo, ubi nulla sunt scandala? De isto ergo regno eius, quod est hic ecclesia, colligentur. Item dicit: Qui soluerit unum de mandatis istis minimis et docuerit sic homines, minimus uocabitur in regno caelorum; qui autem fecerit et sic docuerit, magnus uocabitur in regno caelorum.
and from the Church those reapers are to gather the tares, which He permitted to grow together with the wheat until the harvest; expounding which He says: 'The harvest is the end of the world, but the reapers are the angels.' As therefore the tares are gathered and burned with fire, so shall it be in the consummation of the world; the Son of man shall send His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all scandals. Is it out of that kingdom where there are no scandals? Out of this kingdom of His, then, which is here the Church, they shall be gathered. Likewise He says: 'Whosoever shall loose one of these least commandments and shall so teach men, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whosoever shall do and shall so teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.'
並且要從教會裡收取稗子的乃是那些收割的人,這稗子祂容許與麥子一同生長直到收割;祂解釋這比喻說:「收割的時候就是世界的末了,收割的人就是天使。」所以,正如稗子被薅出來用火焚燒,世界末了也要如此;人子要差遣祂的使者,把一切叫人跌倒的從祂國裡薅出來。難道是從那沒有絆跌之事的國裡薅出來嗎?乃是從祂這在此地即為教會的國裡薅出來。祂又說:「所以,無論何人廢掉這誡命中最小的一條,又教訓人這樣作,他在天國要稱為最小的;但無論何人遵行這誡命,又教訓人遵行,他在天國要稱為大的。」
21:63
Vtrumque dicit in regno caelorum, et qui non facit mandata quae docet (hoc est enim soluere: non seruare, non facere), et illum qui facit et sic docet; sed istum minimum, illum magnum. Et continuo secutus adiungit: Dico enim uobis quia, nisi abundauerit iustitia uestra super scribarum et Pharisaeorum, id est super eos, qui soluunt quod docent (de scribis enim et Pharisaeis dicit alio loco: Quoniam dicunt, et non faciunt), — nisi ergo super hos abundauerit iustitia uestra, id est, ut uos non soluatis, sed faciatis potius quod docetis, non intrabitis, inquit, in regnum caelorum.
Both He says are in the kingdom of heaven — both he who does not do the commandments which he teaches (for this is to loose them: not to keep, not to do), and he who does and so teaches; but the former least, the latter great. And immediately following He adds: 'For I say unto you, that unless your righteousness shall abound above that of the scribes and Pharisees' — that is, above those who loose what they teach (for of the scribes and Pharisees He says in another place: 'For they say, and do not') — 'unless therefore your righteousness shall abound above these,' that is, that you loose not, but rather do what you teach, 'ye shall not enter,' He says, 'into the kingdom of heaven.'
祂說這二人都在天國裡——就是那不遵行自己所教訓之誡命的人(因為這就是廢掉誡命:不遵守、不遵行),以及那遵行又這樣教訓人的人;但前者為最小,後者為大。緊接著祂又補充說:「我告訴你們,你們的義若不勝於文士和法利賽人的義」——就是不勝於那些廢掉自己所教訓之事的人(因為論到文士和法利賽人祂在別處說:「因為他們能說,不能行」)——「所以你們的義若不勝過這些人的義」,就是說,你們不當廢掉,倒當遵行你們所教訓的,祂說:「斷不能進天國。」
21:64
Alio modo igitur intellegendum est regnum caelorum, ubi ambo sunt, et ille scilicet qui soluit quod docet, et ille qui facit; sed ille minimus, ille magnus: alio modo autem regnum caelorum dicitur, quo non intrat nisi ille qui facit. Ac per hoc ubi utrumque genus est, ecclesia est, qualis nunc est; ubi autem illud solum erit, ecclesia est, qualis tunc erit, quando malus in ea non erit. Ergo et nunc ecclesia regnum Christi est regnumque caelorum. Regnant itaque cum illo etiam nunc sancti eius, aliter quidem, quam tunc regnabunt; nec tamen cum illo regnant zizania, quamuis in ecclesia cum tritico crescant. Regnant enim cum illo, qui faciunt quod ait apostolus:
In another way, therefore, the kingdom of heaven is to be understood where both are — namely he who looses what he teaches, and he who does; but the one least, the other great: in another way, however, is the kingdom of heaven spoken of, into which none enters save he who does. And by this, where both kinds are, there is the Church as it now is; but where that alone shall be, there is the Church as it shall then be, when the wicked shall not be in it. Therefore even now the Church is the kingdom of Christ and the kingdom of heaven. Accordingly His saints reign with Him even now, in another manner indeed than they shall then reign; nor yet do the tares reign with Him, although they grow in the Church with the wheat. For they reign with Him who do what the apostle says:
所以,天國當以另一種方式來理解,即在其中兼有二者之處——就是那廢掉自己所教訓之事的人,與那遵行的人;但一為最小,一為大:然而天國另有一種說法,即除了遵行的人以外無人得進的天國。由此看來,兼有這兩種人之處,就是如今這樣的教會;而唯獨有後者之處,就是那時將如此的教會,那時惡人必不在其中。所以,教會即使如今也是基督的國、是天國。因此祂的眾聖徒即使如今也與祂一同作王,其方式誠然與那時要作王的方式不同;然而稗子並不與祂一同作王,雖然它們在教會裡與麥子一同生長。因為那些遵行使徒所說之話的人,才與祂一同作王:
21:65
Si resurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt sapite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens; quae sursum sunt quaerite, non quae super terram; de qualibus item dicit, quod eorum conuersatio sit in caelis. Postremo regnant cum illo, qui eo modo sunt in regno eius, ut sint etiam ipsi regnum eius. Quo modo autem sunt regnum Christi, qui, ut alia taceam, quamuis ibi sint donec colligantur in fine saeculi de regno eius omnia scandala, tamen illic sua quaerunt, non quae Iesu Christi?
'If ye be risen with Christ, mind the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God; seek the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth'; of whom likewise He says that 'their conversation is in heaven.' Finally, they reign with Him who are in His kingdom in such a way that they themselves are also His kingdom. But in what way are they the kingdom of Christ who — to say nothing of other things — although they are there until at the end of the world all scandals be gathered out of His kingdom, yet there seek their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ?
「你們若真與基督一同復活,就當求在上面的事,那裡有基督坐在神的右邊;你們要思念上面的事,不要思念地上的事」;論到這等人,祂也說「他們的國籍是在天上」。末了,那些以這樣的方式在祂國裡的人,就與祂一同作王,以致他們自己也成為祂的國。但那些人怎能是基督的國呢——別的暫且不說——他們雖在其中,直到世界末了一切叫人跌倒的都從祂國裡被薅出來,卻在那裡尋求自己的事,不尋求耶穌基督的事?
21:66
De hoc ergo regno militiae, in quo adhuc cum hoste confligitur et aliquando repugnatur pugnantibus uitiis, aliquando cedentibus imperatur, donec ueniatur ad illud pacatissimum regnum, ubi sine hoste regnabitur, et de hac prima resurrectione, quae nunc est, liber iste sic loquitur. Cum enim dixisset alligari diabolum mille annis, et postea solui breui tempore, tum recapitulando quid in istis mille annis agat ecclesia uel agatur in ea: Et uidi, inquit, sedes et sedentes super eas, et iudicium datum est. Non hoc putandum est de ultimo iudicio dici; sed sedes praepositorum et ipsi praepositi intellegendi sunt, per quos nunc ecclesia gubernatur.
Concerning, then, this kingdom of warfare, in which we still contend with the enemy and at times fight against resisting vices, while at other times we command them as they yield, until we come to that most peaceful kingdom where we shall reign without an enemy — and concerning this first resurrection, which is now — this book of Scripture speaks thus. For when it had said that the devil was bound for a thousand years, and afterward loosed for a short time, then, recapitulating what the Church does during these thousand years, or what is done in her, it says: 'And I saw thrones, and them that sat upon them, and judgment was given.' This must not be thought to be said of the last judgment; rather the thrones are to be understood as those of the rulers, and the rulers themselves, through whom the Church is now governed.
因此,關於這爭戰的國度——在其中我們仍與仇敵交戰,有時要抵擋反抗的罪惡,有時則命令那些屈服的罪惡,直到我們達到那最平安的國度,在那裏我們將無仇敵地作王——以及關於這如今存在的頭一次復活,這卷經書如此說。經上既說魔鬼被捆綁一千年,其後又被釋放片時,於是便概述教會在這一千年中所行的,或在她裏面所成就的:經上說:「我又看見幾個寶座,也有坐在其上的,並且有審判的權柄賜給他們。」這不可當作是指末後的審判說的;那些寶座乃當理解為眾治理者的寶座,以及那些治理者自己,教會如今正是藉他們得治理。
21:67
Iudicium autem datum nullum melius accipiendum uidetur, quam id quod dictum est: Quae ligaueritis in terra, ligata erunt et in caelo; et quae solueritis in terra, soluta erunt et in caelo. Vnde apostolus: Quid enim mihi est, inquit, de his, qui foris sunt, iudicare? Nonne de his qui intus sunt uos iudicatis? Et animae, inquit, occisorum propter testimonium Iesu et propter uerbum Dei; subauditur quod postea dicturus est: Regnauerunt cum Iesu mille annis; animae scilicet martyrum non dum sibi corporibus suis redditis. Neque enim piorum animae mortuorum separantur ab ecclesia, quae nunc etiam est regnum Christi. Alioquin nec ad altare Dei fieret eorum memoria in communicatione corporis Christi;
Now no better sense of 'judgment given' seems to be received than that which was said: 'Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.' Whence the Apostle says: 'For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? Do ye not judge them that are within?' 'And the souls,' he says, 'of them that were slain for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God' — with which is to be understood what he is going to say afterward: 'They reigned with Jesus a thousand years' — namely the souls of the martyrs, not yet restored to their bodies. For the souls of the pious dead are not separated from the Church, which even now is the kingdom of Christ. Otherwise their memory would not be made at the altar of God in the communion of the body of Christ;
至於「賜下審判」,似乎沒有比那句話更好的解釋了,即:「凡你們在地上所捆綁的,在天上也要捆綁;凡你們在地上所釋放的,在天上也要釋放。」使徒因此說:「因為審判教外的人與我何干?教內的人豈不是你們審判的嗎?」他又說:「並那些因為給耶穌作見證、並為神之道被殺之人的靈魂」——當中要領會他後面所要說的:「他們與耶穌一同作王一千年」——就是那些殉道者的靈魂,尚未歸回自己的身體。因為敬虔已死之人的靈魂並未與教會隔絕,教會如今也正是基督的國度。不然,就不會在神的祭壇上、於領受基督身體的相交中記念他們了;
21:68
nec aliquid prodesset ad eius baptismum in periculis currere, ne sine illo finiatur haec uita; nec ad reconciliationem, si forte per paenitentiam malamue conscientiam quisque ab eodem corpore separatus est. Cur enim fiunt ista, nisi quia fideles etiam defuncti membra sunt eius? Quamuis ergo cum suis corporibus nondum, iam tamen eorum animae regnant cum illo, dum isti anni mille decurrunt. Vnde in hoc eodem libro et alibi legitur: Beati mortui, qui in Domino moriuntur. Amodo etiam dicit Spiritus, ut requiescant a laboribus suis; nam opera eorum sequuntur eos. Regnat itaque cum Christo nunc primum ecclesia in uiuis et mortuis.
nor would it be of any profit to run into perils for his baptism, lest this life should end without it; nor to seek reconciliation, if perchance through penance or an evil conscience someone has been separated from that same body. For why are these things done, unless because the faithful, even when deceased, are his members? Therefore, although not yet with their bodies, yet already their souls reign with him, while these thousand years run their course. Whence in this same book it is read elsewhere: 'Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From henceforth, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; for their works follow them.' The Church, then, reigns with Christ now first of all among the living and the dead.
倘若不是這樣,人為了受洗而冒險奔走、唯恐今生無洗禮而終,就毫無益處;人若因懺悔或因良心有虧而暫與那身體隔絕,尋求復和,也就徒然。這些事之所以行,豈非因為信徒即使已死也仍是祂的肢體嗎?因此,雖然他們尚未與自己的身體同在,然而在這一千年運行之際,他們的靈魂已經與祂一同作王。故此在同一卷書別處記著說:「在主裏面而死的人有福了。聖靈說,是的,他們息了自己的勞苦,作工的果效也隨著他們。」如此,教會如今首先在活人和死人中與基督一同作王。
21:69
Propterea enim, sicut dicit apostolus, mortuus est Christus, ut et uiuorum et mortuorum dominetur. Sed ideo tantummodo martyrum animas commemorauit, quia ipsi praecipue regnant mortui, qui usque ad mortem pro ueritate certarunt. Sed a parte totum etiam ceteros mortuos intellegimus pertinentes ad ecclesiam, quod est regnum Christi. Quod uero sequitur: Et si qui non adorauerunt bestiam nec imaginem eius, neque acceperunt inscriptionem in fronte aut in manu sua, simul de uiuis et mortuis debemus accipere.
For on this account, as the Apostle says, 'Christ died, that he might be Lord both of the living and of the dead.' But he made mention only of the souls of the martyrs, because they above all reign, being dead who contended even unto death for the truth. Yet by the part we understand the whole, that the other dead also, who belong to the Church, which is the kingdom of Christ, are meant. As for what follows: 'And whosoever had not worshipped the beast nor his image, neither had received his inscription upon their forehead or in their hand' — we must take it of the living and the dead together.
因為正如使徒所說,緣此「基督死了,為要作死人並活人的主。」但他只提到殉道者的靈魂,因為他們最為突出地作王,他們是那些為真理爭戰至死之人。然而我們由部分而明白全體,就是其餘凡屬教會(即基督的國度)的死者,也都包含在內。至於接下來所說:「凡沒有拜過那獸和獸像、也沒有在額上或手上受過印記的」——我們必須將這句一併理解為活人與死人。
21:70
Quae sit porro ista bestia, quamuis sit diligentius requirendum, non tamen abhorret a fide recta, ut ipsa impia ciuitas intellegatur et populus infidelium contrarius populo fideli et ciuitati Dei. Imago uero eius simulatio eius mihi uidetur, in eis uidelicet hominibus, qui uelut fidem profitentur et infideliter uiuunt. Fingunt enim se esse quod non sunt, uocanturque non ueraci effigie, sed fallaci imagine Christiani. Ad eandem namque bestiam pertinent non solum aperte inimici nominis Christi et eius gloriosissimae ciuitatis, sed etiam zizania, quae de regno eius, quod est ecclesia, in fine saeculi colligenda sunt.
What, moreover, this beast is, although it must be inquired into more carefully, yet it is not repugnant to right faith that the impious city itself be understood, and the people of the unbelieving who are opposed to the faithful people and to the city of God. His image, indeed, seems to me to be his counterfeit, namely in those men who, as it were, profess the faith and live unfaithfully. For they feign themselves to be what they are not, and are called Christians not by a true likeness but by a deceptive image. For to that same beast belong not only the open enemies of the name of Christ and of his most glorious city, but also the tares which are to be gathered out of his kingdom, which is the Church, at the end of the world.
再者,這獸究竟是甚麼,雖須更仔細查究,然而以下的理解並不違背正信:即把它理解為那不敬虔之城本身,以及那些與信主的子民、與神之城相對的不信者的群體。至於它的像,在我看來乃是它的仿冒,就是在那些彷彿承認信仰、卻活得不忠信的人身上。因為他們裝作自己並非本相的樣子,被稱為基督徒不是憑真實的樣式,乃是憑虛假的形像。因為屬那同一獸的,不僅有公然與基督之名、與祂那最榮耀之城為敵的人,也有那些稗子,就是到了世界的末了要從祂的國(即教會)中收出來的。
21:71
Et qui sunt qui non adorant bestiam nec imaginem eius, nisi qui faciunt quod ait apostolus: Ne sitis iugum ducentes cum infidelibus? "Non adorant" enim est non consentiunt, non subiciuntur; "neque accipiunt inscriptionem," notam scilicet criminis, "in fronte" propter professionem, "in manu" propter operationem. Ab his igitur malis alieni, siue adhuc in ista mortali carne uiuentes siue defuncti, regnant cum Christo iam nunc modo quodam huic tempori congruo per totum hoc interuallum, quod numero mille significatur annorum. Reliqui eorum, inquit, non uixerunt. Hora enim nunc est, cum mortui audiunt uocem filii Dei, et qui audierint uiuent; reliqui ergo eorum non uiuent. Quod uero subdidit:
And who are they who do not worship the beast nor his image, except those who do what the Apostle says: 'Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers'? For to 'not worship' is not to consent, not to submit; 'neither to receive the inscription' — that is, the mark of the crime — 'upon the forehead' on account of profession, 'in the hand' on account of operation. Free, therefore, from these evils, whether still living in this mortal flesh or deceased, they reign with Christ even now, in a certain manner suited to this time, throughout this whole interval which is signified by the number of a thousand years. 'The rest of them,' it says, 'lived not.' For 'now is the hour when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live.' The rest of them, therefore, shall not live. But as to what he added:
那些不拜獸和獸像的,若非那些行使徒所說之事的人,還能是誰呢?使徒說:「你們與不信的原不相配,不要同負一軛。」因為「不拜」就是不贊同、不順服;「也不受那印記」——就是那罪的記號——受「在額上」是因著承認,受「在手上」是因著行為。因此,凡脫離這些惡事的人,無論是仍活在這必死的肉體中,或是已經死了,如今就已按照與這時代相稱的某種方式,在這一千年之數所表明的整段期間裏,與基督一同作王。經上說:「其餘的死人卻沒有活著。」因為「時候將到,如今就是了,死人要聽見神兒子的聲音,聽見的人就要活了。」所以其餘的人卻不得活。至於他所加的:「
21:72
Donec finiantur mille anni, intellegendum est, quod eo tempore non uixerunt, quo uiuere debuerunt, ad uitam scilicet de morte transeundo. Et ideo cum dies uenerit, quo fiat et corporum resurrectio, non ad uitam de monumentis procedent, sed ad iudicium; ad damnationem scilicet, quae secunda mors dicitur. Donec finiantur enim mille anni, quicumque non uixerit, id est, toto isto tempore, quo agitur prima resurrectio, non audierit uocem filii Dei et ad uitam de morte transierit, profecto in secunda resurrectione, quae carnis est, in mortem secundam cum ipsa carne transibit. Sequitur enim et dicit: Haec resurrectio prima est.
'until the thousand years should be finished' — this is to be understood that during that time they did not live, in which they ought to have lived, namely by passing over from death unto life. And therefore, when the day shall come in which the resurrection of the bodies also takes place, they shall come forth from their tombs not unto life but unto judgment; namely unto damnation, which is called the second death. For 'until the thousand years be finished,' whoever has not lived — that is, throughout this whole time in which the first resurrection is enacted — has not heard the voice of the Son of God and passed from death unto life, shall assuredly, in the second resurrection, which is of the flesh, pass over into the second death together with that very flesh. For it follows and says: 'This is the first resurrection.'
「等到那一千年完了」——這句要理解為:在那段本該活著、卻藉著由死入生而未曾活著的時期。因此,到了身體也要復活的日子來臨時,他們從墳墓裏出來,不是進入生命,乃是進入審判;就是進入那稱為第二次死的定罪。因為「等到那一千年完了」,凡沒有活著的人——即在頭一次復活得以成就的整段時期中,未曾聽見神兒子的聲音、未曾由死入生的人——到了那屬肉體的第二次復活時,必要連同那肉體一起進入第二次死。因為接著又說:「這是頭一次的復活。」
21:73
Beatus et sanctus qui habet in hac prima resurrectione partem, id est particeps eius est. Ipse est autem particeps eius, qui non solum a morte, quae in peccatis est, reuiuescit, uerum etiam in eo, quod reuixerit, permanebit. In istis, inquit, secunda mors non habet potestatem. Habet ergo in reliquis, de quibus superius ait: Reliqui eorum non uixerunt, donec finiantur mille anni; quoniam toto isto temporis interuallo, quod mille annos uocat, quantumcumque in eo quisque eorum uixit in corpore, non reuixit a morte, in qua eum tenebat impietas, ut sic reuiuescendo primae resurrectionis particeps fieret atque in eo potestatem secunda mors non haberet.
'Blessed and holy is he who has part in this first resurrection' — that is, who is a partaker of it. Now he is a partaker of it who not only revives from the death which is in sins, but also perseveres in that in which he has revived. 'On such,' it says, 'the second death has no power.' It has power, therefore, over the rest, of whom it said above: 'The rest of them lived not until the thousand years be finished'; since throughout that whole interval of time, which it calls a thousand years, however long each of them lived in the body, he did not revive from the death in which impiety held him, so as by thus reviving to become a partaker of the first resurrection, and so that over him the second death should have no power.
「在頭一次復活有分的,有福了、聖潔了」——就是說,作那復活之分享者的人有福了。凡不僅從罪中之死復活過來、且在他所復活的境地中持守到底的,才是那復活的分享者。經上說:「在這些人身上,第二次死沒有權柄。」因此第二次死對其餘的人有權柄,就是上文所論及的那些人:「其餘的死人沒有活著,直等到那一千年完了」;因為在那稱作一千年的整段時期中,他們中間無論誰在肉身中活了多久,都未曾從那不敬虔所轄制他的死中復活過來,以致藉這樣復活成為頭一次復活的分享者,使第二次死在他身上沒有權柄。
21:74
[X] Sunt qui putant resurrectionem dici non posse nisi corporum ideoque istam quoque primam in corporibus futuram esse contendunt. Quorum enim est, inquiunt, cadere, eorum est resurgere. Cadunt autem corpora moriendo; nam et a cadendo cadauera nuncupantur. Non ergo animarum, inquiunt, resurrectio potest esse, sed corporum. Sed quid contra apostolum dicunt, qui eam resurrectionem appellat? Nam secundum interiorem, non secundum exteriorem hominem utique resurrexerant, quibus ait: Si resurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt sapite. Quem sensum uerbis aliis alibi posuit dicens: Vt, quem ad modum Christus resurrexit a mortuis per gloriam Patris, sic et nos in nouitate uitae ambulemus.
[X] There are some who think that a resurrection can be spoken of only of bodies, and therefore contend that this first resurrection too is to be in bodies. For, they say, whose it is to fall, theirs it is to rise again. But it is bodies that fall by dying; for indeed corpses (cadavera) are so named from falling (a cadendo). Therefore, they say, there cannot be a resurrection of souls, but of bodies. But what do they say against the Apostle, who calls it a resurrection? For it was according to the inner, not the outer man, that they had assuredly risen again, to whom he says: 'If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above.' Which sense he set forth in other words elsewhere, saying: 'That, as Christ rose from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.'
〔第十章〕有些人以為,唯有身體才可稱為復活,因此堅稱這頭一次復活也必是在身體上發生的。他們說,凡能跌倒的,才能復活。而身體乃是藉著死亡跌倒的;因為屍體(cadavera)之名正是由「跌倒」(a cadendo)而來。所以他們說,不可能有靈魂的復活,只能有身體的復活。然而,稱這事為復活的乃是使徒,他們拿甚麼來反駁使徒呢?因為那些人確是照著裏面、而非外面的人復活了,使徒對他們說:「你們既與基督一同復活,就當求在上面的事。」這意思他在別處用別的話表明說:「叫我們一舉一動有新生的樣式,像基督藉著父的榮耀從死裏復活一樣。」
21:75
Hinc est et illud: Surge qui dormis et exurge a mortuis, et inluminabit te Christus. Quod autem dicunt non posse resurgere, nisi qui cadunt, et ideo putant resurrectionem ad corpora, non ad animas pertinere, quia corporum est cadere: cur non audiunt: Non recedatis ab illo, ne cadatis, et: Suo Domino stat aut cadit; et: Qui se putat stare, caueat ne cadat? Puto enim quod in anima, non in corpore casus iste cauendus est. Si igitur cadentium est resurrectio, cadunt autem et animae: profecto et animas resurgere confitendum est. Quod autem, cum dixisset: In istis secunda mors non habet potestatem, adiunxit atque ait: Sed erunt sacerdotes Dei et Christi et regnabunt cum eo mille annis:
Hence too is that: 'Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.' But as to their saying that none can rise again except those who fall, and therefore their thinking that the resurrection pertains to bodies, not to souls, because it belongs to bodies to fall — why do they not hear: 'Depart not from him, lest ye fall,' and: 'To his own master he stands or falls,' and: 'Let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall'? For I think that this falling is to be guarded against in the soul, not in the body. If, therefore, resurrection belongs to those who fall, and souls also fall, then assuredly it must be confessed that souls too rise again. And as to the fact that, when he had said, 'On such the second death has no power,' he added and said: 'But they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years':
由此也有那句話:「你這睡著的人當醒過來,從死裏復活,基督就要光照你。」但至於他們說,唯有跌倒的才能復活,因而以為復活是關乎身體、而非靈魂的,因為跌倒是身體的事——他們何不聽這些話:「你們不可離開祂,免得跌倒」,以及:「他或站住或跌倒,自有他的主人」,還有:「自己以為站得穩的,須要謹慎,免得跌倒」?因為我認為這跌倒須要防備的乃在靈魂裏,不在身體上。所以,倘若復活是屬乎跌倒者的,而靈魂也會跌倒,那麼必定也須承認靈魂也會復活。至於他既說了「在這些人身上第二次死沒有權柄」,便加上說:「他們必作神和基督的祭司,並要與祂一同作王一千年」:
21:76
non utique de solis episcopis et presbyteris dictum est, qui proprie iam uocantur in ecclesia sacerdotes; sed sicut omnes christos dicimus propter mysticum chrisma, sic omnes sacerdotes, quoniam membra sunt unius sacerdotis; de quibus apostolus Petrus: Plebs, inquit, sancta, regale sacerdotium. Sane, licet breuiter atque transeunter, insinuauit esse Deum Christum dicendo: Sacerdotes Dei et Christi, hoc est Patris et Filii; quamuis propter formam serui sicut hominis filius, ita etiam sacerdos Christus effectus sit in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. De qua re in hoc opere non semel diximus.
this was assuredly not said of bishops and presbyters alone, who are now properly called priests in the Church; but just as we call all 'christs' (anointed) on account of the mystical chrism, so we call all priests, since they are members of the one Priest — of whom the Apostle Peter says: 'A holy people, a royal priesthood.' Certainly, though briefly and in passing, he intimated that Christ is God by saying: 'Priests of God and of Christ' — that is, of the Father and of the Son; although on account of the form of a servant, just as he became the Son of man, so also Christ became a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. On which matter we have spoken not once in this work.
這話絕不是單指主教與長老說的,他們如今在教會中才正式被稱為祭司;乃是正如我們因那奧祕的膏抹稱眾人為「受膏者(基督)」一樣,我們也稱眾人為祭司,因為他們都是那一位祭司的肢體——使徒彼得論到他們說:「聖潔的國民,君尊的祭司。」誠然,他雖簡略而順帶地,卻藉著說「神和基督的祭司」——即父與子的祭司——暗示了基督就是神;雖然為著僕人的樣式,正如祂成了人子,照樣基督也照著麥基洗德的等次永遠成了祭司。關於這事,我們在本著作中已不止一次論述過。
21:77
[XI] Et cum finiti fuerint, inquit, mille anni, soluetur satanas de custodia sua, et exibit ad seducendas nationes, quae sunt in quattuor angulis terrae, Gog et Magog, et trahet eos in bellum, quorum numerus est ut harena maris. Ad hoc ergo tunc seducet, ut in hoc bellum trahat. Nam et antea modis quibus poterat par mala multa et uaria seducebat. Exibit autem dictum est "in apertam persecutionem de latebris erumpet odiorum." Haec enim erit nouissima persecutio, nouissimo inminente iudicio, quam sancta ecclesia toto terrarum orbe patietur, uniuersa scilicet ciuitas Christi ab uniuersa diaboli ciuitate, quantacumque erit utraque super terram.
[XI] 'And when the thousand years shall be finished,' it says, 'Satan shall be loosed from his prison, and shall go forth to seduce the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, and shall draw them into battle, whose number is as the sand of the sea.' To this end, therefore, will he then seduce them, that he may draw them into this war. For before, too, by the means he could, he was seducing them into many and various evils. But 'he shall go forth' is said, meaning 'he shall break forth into open persecution out of the lurking-places of his hatreds.' For this will be the last persecution, with the last judgment impending, which the holy Church throughout the whole world shall suffer — namely the whole city of Christ from the whole city of the devil, however great each of the two shall be upon the earth.
〔第十一章〕經上說:「那一千年完了,撒但必從監牢裏被釋放,出來要迷惑地上四方的列國,就是歌革和瑪各,叫他們聚集爭戰,他們的人數多如海沙。」故此,他到那時要為此迷惑他們,好把他們拉入這爭戰。因為在此以前,他也已藉著能用的一切手段,把他們引誘到眾多而各樣的惡事中。至於說「出來」,意思是「他要從仇恨潛伏的巢穴中爆發,發動公開的逼迫」。因為這將是最後的逼迫,隨著末後的審判臨近,這逼迫乃是遍及全地的聖教會所要承受的——就是基督全城要遭受魔鬼全城的逼迫,無論這兩座城在地上將是何等浩大。
21:78
Gentes quippe istae, quas appellat Gog et Magog, non sic sunt accipiendae, tamquam sint aliqui in aliqua parte terrarum barbari constituti, siue quos quidam suspicantur Getas et Massagetas propter litteras horum nominum primas, siue aliquos alios alienigenas et a Romano iure seiunctos. Toto namque orbe terrarum significati sunt isti esse, cum dictum est nationes quae sunt in quattuor angulis terrae, easque subiecit esse Gog et Magog. Quorum interpretationem nominum esse comperimus Gog tectum, Magog de tecto; tamquam domus et ipse qui procedit de domo.
These nations, indeed, which it calls Gog and Magog, are not to be so understood as though they were certain barbarians settled in some part of the earth — whether those whom some suspect to be the Getae and Massagetae on account of the first letters of these names, or certain other foreigners separated from Roman jurisdiction. For it is signified that these are throughout the whole world, when it is said 'the nations which are in the four corners of the earth,' and it added that they are Gog and Magog. The interpretation of whose names we have found to be: Gog, 'a roof'; Magog, 'from the roof' — as it were, a house and he himself who comes forth from the house.
這些被稱為歌革和瑪各的列國,實在不可如此理解,彷彿是安置在地上某處的一些蠻族——無論是有些人因這些名字的頭幾個字母而猜測的哥特人(Getae)與馬撒革泰人(Massagetae),或是別的一些與羅馬治權隔絕的外邦人。因為當經上說「地上四方的列國」,並補充說他們就是歌革和瑪各時,所表明的乃是這些人遍佈全地。我們查明這些名字的解釋是:歌革意即「屋頂」,瑪各意即「出於屋頂」——彷彿是房屋,以及那從房屋中出來的人本身。
21:79
Gentes ergo sunt, in quibus diabolum uelut in abysso superius intellegebamus inclusum, et ipse de illis quodam modo sese efferens et procedens; ut illae sint tectum, ipse de tecto. Si autem utrumque referamus ad gentes, non unum horum ad illas, alterum ad diabolum: et tectum ipsae sunt, quia in eis nunc includitur et quodam modo tegitur inimicus antiquus; et de tecto ipsae erunt, quando in apertum odium de operto erupturae sunt. Quod uero ait: Et ascenderunt supra terrae latitudinem et cinxerunt castra sanctorum et dilectam ciuitatem:
They are, therefore, the nations in which we understood the devil, as it were, to be shut up above as in an abyss, and he himself in a certain manner lifting himself up out of them and coming forth; so that they are the roof, he 'from the roof.' But if we refer both to the nations, and not one of these to them and the other to the devil, then: they themselves are the roof, because in them the ancient enemy is now shut up and in a certain way covered; and they themselves shall be 'from the roof' when out of concealment they shall break forth into open hatred. As to what it says: 'And they went up over the breadth of the earth and compassed the camp of the saints and the beloved city':
因此他們就是那些列國,我們先前明白魔鬼彷彿被禁閉在其中、如同在無底坑上一般,而他自己以某種方式從他們當中高抬起來、出來;如此,他們是屋頂,他則是「出於屋頂的」。但倘若我們把二者都指向列國,而不是把其一歸於列國、其二歸於魔鬼,那麼:他們自己就是屋頂,因為那古蛇仇敵如今被禁閉在他們裏面、以某種方式被遮蓋;而他們自己也將是「出於屋頂的」,就是當他們從隱蔽處爆發、發出公開仇恨的時候。至於經上所說:「他們上來遍滿了全地,圍住聖徒的營與蒙愛的城」:
21:80
non utique ad unum locum uenisse uel uenturi esse significati sunt, quasi uno aliquo loco futura sint castra sanctorum et dilecta ciuitas, cum haec non sit nisi Christi ecclesia toto terrarum orbe diffusa; ac per hoc ubicumque tunc erit, quae in omnibus gentibus erit, quod significatum est nomine latitudinis terrae, ibi erunt castra sanctorum, ibi erit dilecta Deo ciuitas eius, ibi ab omnibus inimicis suis, quia et ipsi in omnibus cum illa gentibus erunt, persecutionis illius inmanitate cingetur, hoc est, in angustias tribulationis artabitur urguebitur concludetur; nec militiam suam deseret, quae uocabulo est appellata castrorum. [XII] Quod uero ait:
they are assuredly not signified to have come or to be about to come to one place, as though the camp of the saints and the beloved city were to be in some one place — since this is nothing other than the Church of Christ diffused throughout the whole world; and hence wherever it shall then be — which shall be among all nations, as is signified by the name 'breadth of the earth' — there shall be the camp of the saints, there shall be that city beloved of God; there shall it be encompassed by all its enemies (since they too shall be with it among all nations) by the monstrousness of that persecution — that is, it shall be pressed, urged, and hemmed into the straits of tribulation; yet it shall not desert its warfare, which is designated by the word 'camp.' [XII] But as to what it says:
這絕不是表明他們已來到或將要來到某一處,彷彿聖徒的營與蒙愛的城要設在某一個地方——因為這城無非就是遍佈全地的基督教會;因此無論那時它在何處——它必要在萬國中,這正是「全地之寬廣」一名所表明的——聖徒的營就在那裏,那蒙神所愛的城也在那裏;它必要在那裏被它一切的仇敵(因為這些仇敵也要在萬國中與它同在)藉那逼迫的兇殘所圍困——就是說,它要被逼進患難的窄狹之地,被壓迫、被催逼、被困住;然而它決不撇棄它以「營」為名所稱的爭戰。〔第十二章〕至於經上所說:「
21:81
Et descendit ignis de caelo et comedit eos; non extremum putandum est id esse supplicium, quod erit, cum dicetur: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum. Tunc quippe in ignem mittentur ipsi non ignis de caelo ueniet in ipsos. Hic autem bene intellegitur ignis de caelo de ipsa firmitate sanctorum, qua non cessuri sunt saeuientibus, ut eorum faciant uoluntatem. Firmamentum est enim caelum, cuius firmitate illi cruciabuntur ardentissimo zelo, quoniam non poterunt adtrahere in partes Antichristi sanctos Christi. Et ipse erit ignis, qui comedet eos, et hoc a Deo, quia Dei munere insuperabiles fiunt sancti, unde excruciantur inimici. Sicut enim in bono positum est:
'And fire came down from heaven and devoured them' — this is not to be thought to be that final punishment which shall be when it is said: 'Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire.' For then indeed they themselves shall be cast into the fire, and fire from heaven shall not come upon them. But here 'fire from heaven' is well understood of the very firmness of the saints, whereby they will not yield to the raging ones so as to do their will. For heaven is the firmament, by whose firmness those enemies shall be tormented with most burning zeal, since they shall not be able to draw the saints of Christ to the side of Antichrist. And this itself shall be the fire that shall devour them, and this from God, because it is by God's gift that the saints become insuperable, whence their enemies are tortured. For just as it is set down in a good sense:
「有火從天降下,燒滅了他們」——這不可當作是指那末後的刑罰,即那將要說出「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我進入那永火裏去」時的刑罰。因為那時他們自己要被扔進火裏,並非有火從天上降在他們身上。然而在此,「從天降下的火」宜理解為聖徒本身的堅定,藉此他們不肯向那些暴怒者屈服、去遂他們的意。因為天乃是穹蒼,那些仇敵要因它的堅固而以最熾烈的嫉恨受折磨,因為他們不能把基督的聖徒拉到敵基督那一邊。這堅定本身就是那燒滅他們的火,且是出於神的,因為聖徒得以無可勝過乃是神的恩賜,仇敵便因此受盡煎熬。因為正如在美善的意義上所記:「
21:82
Zelus domus tuae comedit me; ita e contrario: Zelus occupauit plebem ineruditam, et nunc ignis contrarios comedet. Et nunc utique, excepto scilicet ultimi illius igne iudicii. Aut si eam plagam, qua percutiendi sunt ecclesiae persecutores ueniente iam Christo, quos uiuentes inueni et super terram, quando interficiet Antichristum spiritu oris sui, ignem appellauit descendentem de caelo eosque comedentem: neque hoc ultimum supplicium erit impiorum, sed illud quod facta corporum resurrectione passuri sunt. [XIII] Haec persecutio nouissima, quae futura est ab Antichristo (sicut iam diximus, quia et in hoc libro superius et apud Danielem prophetam positum est), tribus annis et sex mensibus erit.
'The zeal of thine house hath devoured me'; so on the contrary: 'Zeal hath seized the untaught people, and now fire shall devour the adversaries.' And 'now' certainly — that is, apart from the fire of that final judgment. Or if he called that plague, by which the persecutors of the Church are to be smitten when Christ is already coming — those whom he shall find living and upon the earth, when he shall slay Antichrist with the breath of his mouth — 'fire descending from heaven and devouring them,' then neither shall this be the last punishment of the impious, but that which they are to suffer when the resurrection of the bodies has taken place. [XIII] This last persecution, which is to come from Antichrist (as we have already said, since it is set down both above in this book and in the prophet Daniel), shall last three years and six months.
「我為你的殿心裏焦急,如同火燒。」照樣,反過來也說:「憤恨臨到那無知的百姓,如今火要燒滅眾仇敵。」而且必定是「如今」——就是說,撇開那末後審判之火不論。又或者,他把那災殃——就是當基督已經降臨、以口中的氣殺滅敵基督時,教會的逼迫者所要遭受的擊打,即祂要在活著、還在地上時遇見的那些人所受的擊打——稱作「從天降下、燒滅他們的火」,那麼這也不是不敬虔者的末後刑罰,乃是他們在身體復活之後所要受的刑罰。〔第十三章〕這末後的逼迫,就是要從敵基督而來的(正如我們已經說過,因為在本卷上文、以及在先知但以理書中都有記載),將持續三年零六個月。
21:83
Quod tempus, quamuis exiguum, utrum ad mille annos pertineat, quibus et diabolum ligatum dicit et sanctos regnare cum Christo, an eisdem annis hoc paruum spatium superaddatur atque extra sit, merito ambigitur; quia, si dixerimus ad eosdem annos hoc pertinere, non tanto tempore, sed prolixiore cum Christo regnum sanctorum reperietur extendi quam diabolus alligari. Profecto enim sancti cum suo rege etiam in ipsa praecipue persecutione regnabunt mala tanta uincent es, quando diabolus iam non erit alligatus, ut eos persequi omnibus uiribus possit.
As to this period, though brief, whether it belongs to the thousand years during which he says both that the devil is bound and that the saints reign with Christ, or whether this small span is added over and above those same years and is outside them, is deservedly a matter of doubt; because, if we say that it belongs to those same years, then the kingdom of the saints with Christ will be found to extend not for so long a time, but for a more prolonged one, than the devil is bound. For assuredly the saints with their King shall reign, especially in that very persecution, overcoming such great evils, when the devil will no longer be bound so that he can persecute them with all his powers.
至於這段時期,雖然短暫,究竟是屬於那一千年——就是他所說魔鬼被捆綁、聖徒與基督一同作王的那一千年——抑或這一小段是加在那同一千年之上、且在其外,這實在值得懷疑;因為,倘若我們說它是屬於那同一千年,那麼聖徒與基督同作王的時期,就要比魔鬼被捆綁的時期延伸得不是一樣長,而是更長。因為聖徒與他們的君王必定要作王,尤其是在那逼迫之中,勝過那樣大的諸般惡事,那時魔鬼已不再被捆綁,得以竭盡全力逼迫他們。
21:84
Quo modo ergo ista scriptura eisdem mille annis utrumque determinat, diaboli scilicet alligationem regnumque sanctorum, cum trium annorum et sex mensum interuallo prius desinat alligatio diaboli quam regnum sanctorum in his annis mille cum Christo? Si autem dixerimus paruum persecutionis huius hoc spatium non computandum in mille annis, sed eis impletis potius adiciendum, ut proprie possit intellegi, quod, cum dixisset: Sacerdotes Dei et Christi regnabunt cum eo mille annis, adiecit: Et cum finiti fuerint mille anni, soluetur satanas de custodia sua;
In what way, then, does this Scripture determine both by these same thousand years — namely the binding of the devil and the reign of the saints — since by the interval of three years and six months the binding of the devil ceases earlier than the reign of the saints in these thousand years with Christ? But if we say that this small span of that persecution is not to be reckoned in the thousand years, but rather to be added after they are completed — so that it can properly be understood that, when it had said, 'The priests of God and of Christ shall reign with him a thousand years,' it added: 'And when the thousand years shall be finished, Satan shall be loosed from his prison';
那麼,這段經文怎能用這同一千年來界定二者——即魔鬼被捆綁與聖徒作王——既然魔鬼的捆綁比聖徒在這一千年裏與基督同作王,要早三年零六個月止息呢?但倘若我們說,那逼迫的這一小段不當算在一千年之內,倒要在一千年滿了之後加上去——如此就可以恰當地理解:既說「神和基督的祭司要與祂一同作王一千年」,便又加上:「那一千年滿了,撒但必從監牢裏被釋放」;
21:85
isto enim modo et regnum sanctorum et uinculum diaboli simul cessatura esse significat, ut deinde persecutionis illius tempus nec ad sanctorum regnum nec ad custodiam satanae, quorum utrumque in mille annis est, pertinere, sed superadditum et extra computandum esse credatur: cogemur fateri sanctos in illa persecutione regnaturos non esse cum Christo. Sed quis audiat tunc cum illo non regnatura sua membra, quando ei maxime atque fortissime cohaerebunt, et quo tempore, quanto erit acrior impetus belli, tanto maior gloria non cedendi, tanto densior corona martyrii? Aut si propter tribulationes, quas passuri sunt, non dicendi sunt regnaturi:
for in this way it signifies that both the reign of the saints and the chain of the devil are to cease together, so that thereafter the time of that persecution belongs neither to the reign of the saints nor to the imprisonment of Satan — both of which are within the thousand years — but is believed to be added over and above and reckoned outside: then we shall be forced to confess that the saints shall not reign with Christ in that persecution. But who could bear to hear that his members shall not then reign with him, when they will cleave to him most of all and most strongly, and at the time when, the more fierce the onslaught of the war shall be, the greater the glory of not yielding, the thicker the crown of martyrdom? Or if, on account of the tribulations which they shall suffer, they are not to be said to reign:
因為這樣一來,它就表明聖徒的作王與魔鬼的鎖鏈要一同止息,以致此後那逼迫的時期既不屬聖徒的作王、也不屬撒但的監禁——這兩者都在一千年之內——反倒被認為是加添在外、當在其外計算的:那我們就要被迫承認,聖徒在那逼迫中不與基督同作王了。然而,誰能容忍聽見說:正當祂的肢體最緊密、最堅固地依附祂之時,正當戰爭的攻勢愈猛烈、不屈服的榮耀便愈大、殉道的冠冕便愈密之時,他們卻不與祂同作王呢?又或者,倘若因著他們所要受的患難,就說他們不算作王:
21:86
consequens erit, ut etiam superioribus diebus in eisdem mille annis, quicumque tribulabantur sanctorum, eo ipso tempore tribulationis suae cum Christo non regnasse dicantur; ac per hoc et illi, quorum animas auctor libri huius uidisse se scribit occisorum propter testimonium Iesu et propter uerbum Dei, non regnabant cum Christo, quando patiebantur persecutionem, et ipsi regnum Christi non erant, quos Christus excellentius possidebat. Absurdissimum id quidem et omni modo auersandum.
then it would follow that even in the earlier days within those same thousand years, whoever of the saints were being afflicted, would be said, at that very time of their tribulation, not to have reigned with Christ; and hence also those whose souls the author of this book writes that he saw — 'of them that were slain for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God' — were not reigning with Christ when they were suffering persecution, and they themselves were not the kingdom of Christ, whom Christ possessed most excellently. This indeed is most absurd, and by every means to be abhorred.
那就必然推出:即使在那同一千年之內較早的日子裏,凡受苦難的聖徒,也要被說成在他們受患難的那時候並未與基督同作王;如此,連本書作者所寫他親眼看見其靈魂的那些人——「就是為給耶穌作見證、並為神之道被殺的人」——在他們遭受逼迫時,也不算與基督同作王,他們自己也不算是基督最卓越地所擁有的國度了。這實在最為荒謬,是無論如何都當深惡痛絕的。
21:87
Sed certe animae uictrices gloriosissimorum martyrum omnibus doloribus ac laboribus superatis atque finitis, postea quam mortalia membra posuerunt, cum Christo utique regnauerunt et regnant, donec finiantur mille anni, ut postea receptis etiam corporibus iam inmortalibus regnent. Proinde tribus illis annis atque dimidio animae occisorum pro eius martyrio, et quae antea de corporibus exierunt, et quae ipsa nouissima persecutione sunt exiturae, regnabunt cum illo, donec finiatur mortale saeculum et ad illud regnum, ubi mors non erit, transeatur.
But surely the victorious souls of the most glorious martyrs, all their sorrows and labours overcome and finished, after they had laid down their mortal members, assuredly reigned and reign with Christ, until the thousand years be finished, so that afterward, having received their bodies also, now immortal, they may reign. Accordingly, during those three years and a half, the souls of those slain for his martyr's testimony — both those who went out of their bodies before, and those who are to go out in that very last persecution — shall reign with him, until the mortal age be finished and there be a passing over to that kingdom where death shall not be.
但那些最榮耀的殉道者得勝的靈魂,既已勝過並了結了一切的憂傷與勞苦,在他們放下必死的肢體之後,必定已經與基督一同作王、並且正在作王,直到那一千年滿了,好叫他們此後連身體也領受回來、如今是不死的,就得以作王。因此,在那三年半之中,凡為祂的殉道見證被殺之人的靈魂——無論是先前已離開身體的,或是要在那末後逼迫中離開身體的——都要與祂一同作王,直到這必死的世代終了,過渡到那沒有死亡的國度。
21:88
Quocirca cum Christo regnantium sanctorum plures anni erunt quam uinculi diaboli atque custodiae, quia illi cum suo rege Dei filio iam diabolo non ligato etiam per tres illos annos ac semissem regnabunt. Remanet igitur, ut, cum audimus: Sacerdotes Dei et Christi regnabunt cum eo mille annis, et cum finiti fuerint mille anni, soluetur Satanas de custodia sua, aut non regni huius sanctorum intellegamus annos mille finiri, sed uinculi diaboli atque custodiae, ut annos mille, id est annos omnes suos, quaeque pars habeat diuersis ac propriis prolixitatibus finiendos, ampliore sanctorum regno, breuiore diaboli uinculo;
Wherefore the years of the saints reigning with Christ shall be more than those of the devil's chain and imprisonment, since they with their King, the Son of God, shall reign even through those three years and a half when the devil is no longer bound. It remains, therefore, that when we hear: 'The priests of God and of Christ shall reign with him a thousand years, and when the thousand years shall be finished, Satan shall be loosed from his prison,' we either understand that not the thousand years of this reign of the saints are ended, but of the devil's chain and imprisonment — so that the thousand years, that is, all their respective years, each part having them to be ended with its own diverse and proper durations, the reign of the saints being more ample, the devil's chain briefer;
因此,聖徒與基督同作王的年數,要比魔鬼被鎖鏈捆綁、監禁的年數為多,因為他們與他們的君王、神的兒子,甚至要在魔鬼不再被捆綁的那三年半中作王。所以,剩下的解法是:當我們聽見「神和基督的祭司要與祂一同作王一千年,那一千年滿了,撒但必從監牢裏被釋放」時,我們或是理解為:那滿了的並非聖徒作王的一千年,乃是魔鬼被鎖鏈捆綁、監禁的一千年——如此,這一千年,即各自的一切年數,每一部分都按其各異且各屬的時長而終結,聖徒的作王較長,魔鬼的鎖鏈較短;
21:89
aut certe, quoniam trium annorum et sex mensum breuissimum spatium est, computari noluisse credatur, siue quod minus satanae uinculum, siue quod amplius uidetur regnum habere sanctorum, sicut de quadringentis annis in sexto decimo huius operis uolumine disputaui; quoniam plus aliquid erant, et tamen quadringenti sunt nuncupati; et talia saepe reperiuntur in litteris sacris, si quis aduertat. [XIV] Post hanc autem commemorationem nouissimae persecutionis breuiter complectitur totum, quod ultimo iam iudicio diabolus et cum suo principe ciuitas inimica passura est. Dicit enim: Et diabolus, qui seducebat eos, missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris, quo et bestiae et pseudopropheta;
or else, since three years and six months is a very short span, we are to believe that it was not desired to be reckoned — whether because it seems to make the chain of Satan less, or the kingdom of the saints more — just as I discussed concerning the four hundred years in the sixteenth volume of this work; since they were something more, and yet were called four hundred; and such things are often found in the sacred writings, if one takes note. [XIV] But after this mention of the last persecution, it briefly comprehends the whole of what, in the now final judgment, the devil and the enemy city with its prince shall suffer. For it says: 'And the devil who seduced them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where both the beast and the false prophet are;'
又或者,既然三年零六個月是極短的一段,我們就當認定它是有意不予計算的——無論是因為它看似使撒但的鎖鏈為短,或使聖徒的國度為長——正如我在本著作第十六卷中論及那四百年時所說;因為那些年其實略多於四百,卻仍稱為四百;這類情形在聖經中若人留意,往往可以尋見。〔第十四章〕但在提到這末後逼迫之後,它便簡略地總括了魔鬼與那有其君王的仇敵之城,在如今這末後審判中所要受的一切。因為它說:「那迷惑他們的魔鬼被扔在硫磺的火湖裏,就是獸和假先知所在的地方;」
21:90
et cruciabuntur die et nocte in saecula saeculorum. Bestiam bene intellegi ipsam impiam ciuitatem supra diximus. Pseudopropheta uero eius aut Antichristus est aut imago illa, id est figmentum, de quo ibi locuti sumus. Post haec ipsum nouissimum iudicium, quod erit in secunda resurrectione mortuorum, quae corporum est, recapitulando narrans quo modo sibi fuerit reuelatum: Et uidi, inquit, thronum magnum et candidum et sedentem super eum, cuius a facie fugit caelum et terra, et locus eorum inuentus non est. Non ait: "Vidi thronum magnum et candidum et sedentem super eum, et ab eius facie fugit caelum et terra", quoniam non tunc factum est, id est, antequam esset de uiuis et mortuis iudicatum;
'and they shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.' We have said above that the beast is well understood as the impious city itself. His false prophet, indeed, is either Antichrist or that image — that is, the figment — of which we there spoke. After these things, narrating that final judgment itself, which shall be in the second resurrection of the dead, which is of the bodies, and recapitulating in what manner it had been revealed to him: 'And I saw,' he says, 'a great and white throne, and one sitting upon it, from whose face fled heaven and earth, and their place was not found.' He did not say: 'I saw a great and white throne, and one sitting upon it, and from his face fled heaven and earth,' since this was not done then, that is, before there was judgment concerning the living and the dead;
「他們必晝夜受痛苦,直到永永遠遠。」我們在上文已說過,那獸宜理解為那不敬虔之城本身。至於它的假先知,或是敵基督,或是那像——即那虛構之物,我們在那裏已經論及。此後,他敘述那末後的審判本身,就是要在死人的第二次復活、即身體復活時發生的,並概述這事是如何向他啟示的:他說:「我又看見一個又大又白的寶座,與坐在上面的;從祂面前天地都逃避,再無可見之處了。」他沒有說:「我看見一個又大又白的寶座,與坐在上面的,天地就從祂面前逃避了」,因為這事那時尚未成就,即在還沒有審判活人死人之先;
21:91
sed eum se uidisse dixit in throno sedentem, a cuius facie fugit caelum et terra, sed postea. Peracto quippe iudicio, tunc esse desinet hoc caelum et haec terra, quando incipiet esse caelum nouum et terra noua. Mutatione namque rerum, non omni modo interitu transibit hic mundus. Vnde et apostolus dicit: Praeterit enim figura huius mundi, uolo uos sine sollicitudine esse. Figura ergo praeterit, non natura. Cum ergo se Iohannes uidisse dixisset sedentem super thronum, cuius a facie, quod postea futurum est, fugit caelum et terra: Et uidi, inquit mortuos magnos et pusillos, et aperti sunt libri; et alius liber apertus est, qui est uitae uniuscuiusque;
but he said that he saw him sitting on the throne, from whose face heaven and earth flee — but afterward. For, the judgment being accomplished, then shall this heaven and this earth cease to be, when there shall begin to be a new heaven and a new earth. For by a change of things, not by an utter perishing, shall this world pass away. Whence the Apostle also says: 'For the fashion of this world passeth away — I would have you to be without carefulness.' The fashion, therefore, passes away, not the nature. When, then, John had said that he saw one sitting upon the throne, from whose face — which is to happen afterward — heaven and earth flee: 'And I saw,' he says, 'the dead, great and small, and the books were opened; and another book was opened, which is that of the life of each one;'
他乃是說,他看見祂坐在寶座上,天地要從祂面前逃避——但那是在此之後。因為,審判既已成就,這天地就要止息,那時要開始有新天新地。因為這世界要藉著萬物的更新而過去,並非全然毀滅。使徒因此也說:「因為這世界的樣子將要過去了,我願你們無所掛慮。」所以,過去的是樣子,不是本質。既然約翰說他看見一位坐在寶座上、天地要從祂面前逃避(這是此後要成就的事):他就說:「我又看見死了的人,無論大小,都站在寶座前,案卷展開了;並且另有一卷展開,就是各人生命冊;」
21:92
et iudicati sunt mortui ex ipsis scripturis librorum secundum facta sua. Libros dixit esse apertos et librum; sed librum cuius modi non tacuit: Qui est, inquit, uitae uniuscuiusque. Ergo illi libri, quos priore loco posuit, intellegendi sunt sancti, et ueteres et noui, ut in illis ostenderetur, quae Deus fieri sua mandata iussisset; in illo autem, qui est uitae uniuscuiusque, quid horum quisque non fecisset siue fecisset. Qui liber si carnaliter cogitetur, quis eius magnitudinem aut longitudinem ualeat aestimare? Aut quanto tempore legi poterit liber, in quo scriptae sunt uniuersae uitae uniuersorum?
'and the dead were judged out of the very writings of the books, according to their works.' He said that books were opened, and a book; but of what kind the book was he did not keep silent: 'It is,' he says, 'of the life of each one.' Therefore those books, which he placed in the former position, are to be understood as the holy Scriptures, both old and new, that in them might be shown what things God had commanded to be done by his ordinances; but in that book which is of the life of each one, which of these things each one had not done or had done. If this book be conceived carnally, who could estimate its size or length? Or in how long a time could a book be read in which are written the entire lives of all men?
「死了的人都憑這些案卷所記載的、照他們所行的受審判。」他說有案卷展開,並有一卷書;但這卷書是甚麼樣的,他並未緘默:他說:「這是各人的生命冊。」因此,他先前所提到的那些案卷,當理解為新舊約的聖經,好在其中顯明神藉祂的命令所吩咐當行的事;而在那各人的生命冊中,則顯明各人在這些事上有哪些未行、哪些行了。這卷書若按肉體來設想,誰能估量它的大小或長度呢?又要用多少時間,才能讀完那記載著眾人一切生平的書呢?
21:93
An tantus angelorum numerus aderit, quantus hominum erit, et uitam suam quisque ab angelo sibi adhibito audiet recitari? Non ergo unus liber erit omnium, sed singuli singulorum. Scriptura uero ista unum uolens intellegi: Et alius, inquit, liber apertus est. Quaedam igitur uis est intellegenda diuina, qua fiet, ut cuique opera sua, uel bona uel mala, cuncta in memoriam reuocentur et mentis intuitu mira celeritate cernantur, ut accuset uel excuset scientia conscientiam atque ita simul et omnes et singuli iudicentur. Quae nimirum uis diuina libri nomen accepit. In ea quippe quodam modo legitur, quidquid ea faciente recolitur.
Or shall there be present as great a number of angels as there shall be of men, and each one shall hear his own life recited to him by the angel assigned to him? Then there shall not be one book of all, but a separate book for each. But this Scripture, wishing one to be understood, says: 'And another book was opened.' A certain divine power, therefore, is to be understood, whereby it shall come to pass that to each one all his deeds, whether good or evil, are recalled to memory and discerned by the gaze of the mind with marvellous swiftness, so that knowledge may accuse or excuse the conscience, and thus simultaneously both all and each are judged. Which divine power, doubtless, has received the name of a book. For in it, in a certain manner, is read whatever, by its working, is recollected.
抑或要有與人數一樣多的天使在場,各人由派給自己的天使把他的生平誦讀給他聽嗎?那麼就不是眾人共有一卷書,而是各人各有一卷了。然而這段經文既有意叫人明白只有一卷,就說:「並且另有一卷展開了。」因此當理解為某種神聖的能力,藉此使各人一切善惡的行為都被喚回記憶中,以奇妙的迅速被心思的注視所洞察,好叫這知識控告或辯白良心,如此便同時審判了眾人與各人。這神聖的能力無疑得了「書卷」之名。因為凡藉它的運作而被追念起來的,都彷彿在其中被讀出來。
21:94
Vt autem ostendat, qui mortui iudicandi sint, pusilli et magni, recapitulando dicit tamquam ad id rediens, quod praeterierat potiusue distulerat: Et exhibuit mortuos mare, qui in eo erant, et mors et infernus reddiderunt mortuos, quos in se habebant. Hoc procul dubio prius factum est, quam essent mortui iudicati; et tamen illud prius dictum est. Hoc est ergo quod dixi, recapitulando eum ad id redisse quod intermiserat. Nunc autem ordinem tenuit, atque ut explicaretur ipse ordo, commodius etiam de iudicatis mortuis, quod iam dixerat, suo repetiuit loco. Cum enim dixisset: Et exhibuit mortuos mare, qui in eo erant, et mors et infernus reddio derunt mortuos, quos in se habebant;
But in order to show who the dead are that are to be judged, the small and the great, he says by way of recapitulation, as if returning to that which he had passed over or rather deferred: 'And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and hell delivered up the dead which they had in them.' This, without doubt, was done before the dead were judged; and yet it was mentioned after. This, then, is what I said, that he returned by recapitulation to what he had left unmentioned. But now he kept the order, and, that the order itself might be unfolded, he even fittingly repeated in its own place, concerning the judged dead, what he had already said. For when he had said: 'And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and death and hell delivered up the dead which they had in them,'
但為要顯明那要受審判的死人是誰,就是大的與小的,他便用概述的方式,彷彿回到他先前略過、或說是延後了的事,說:「於是海交出其中的死人,死亡和陰間也交出其中的死人。」這無疑是在死人受審判之前發生的;然而卻是後才提到的。這就是我所說的,他用概述回到他先前未曾提及的事。但此時他保持了次序,並且為使這次序得以展開,他又恰當地在其本位上,重述了他先前已論及的、關於受審之死人的話。因為他既說了:「於是海交出其中的死人,死亡和陰間也交出其中的死人,」
21:95
mox addidit quod paulo ante posuerat: Et iudicati sunt singuli secundum facta sua. Hoc est enim quod supra dixerat: Et iudicati sunt mortui secundum facta sua. [XV] Sed qui sunt mortui, quos exhibuit mare, qui in eo erant? Neque enim qui in mari moriuntur, non sunt in inferno, aut corpora, eorum seruantur in mari, aut, quod est absurdius, mare habebat bonos mortuos et infernus malos. Quis hoc putauerit? Sed profecto conuenienter quidam hoc loco mare pro isto saeculo positum accipiunt. Cum ergo et quos hic inueniet Christus in corpore constitutos simul significaret cum eis, qui resurrecturi sunt,udicandos, etiam ipsos mortuos appellauit, et bonos, quibus dicitur:
he presently added what he had set down a little before: 'And they were judged every one according to their works.' For this is what he had said above: 'And the dead were judged according to their works.' [XV] But who are the dead whom the sea gave up, which were in it? For neither are those who die in the sea not in hell, nor are their bodies preserved in the sea, nor — what is more absurd — did the sea have the good dead and hell the wicked. Who would think this? But assuredly some fittingly take 'the sea' in this place to be put for this present world. When, therefore, he would signify both those whom Christ shall find established in the body, together with those who are to rise again, as to be judged, he called them also 'dead' — both the good, to whom it is said:
他隨即加上他先前不久所記的:「他們都照各人所行的受了審判。」因為這正是他上文所說的:「死了的人都照他們所行的受了審判。」〔第十五章〕但海所交出、其中所有的死人,究竟是誰呢?因為,死在海裏的人並非就不在陰間,他們的身體也不是保存在海裏,更不是——這尤為荒謬——海中有善的死人,陰間有惡的死人。誰會這樣想呢?然而有些人確實恰當地把此處的「海」當作是指這現今的世界。所以,他既要表明那些基督要在肉身中遇見的人、連同那些要復活的人,都要一同受審判,就把他們也稱為「死人」——包括善人,對他們所說的是:「
21:96
Mortui enim estis, et uita uestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo, et malos, de quibus dicitur: Sine mortuos sepelire mortuos suos. Possunt mortui etiam propter hoc dici, quod mortalia gerunt corpora; unde apostolus: Corpus quidem, inquit, mortuum est propter peccatum; spiritus autem uita est propter iustitiam, utrumque in homine uiuente atque in hoc corpore constituto esse demonstrans, et corpus mortuum et spiritum uitam. Nec tamen dixit corpus mortale, sed mortuum, quamuis eadem paulo post etiam mortalia corpora, sicut usitatius uocantur, appellet. Hos ergo mortuos exhibuit mare, qui in eo erant, id est, exhibuit homines hoc saeculum, quicumque in eo erant, quia nondum obierant.
'For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God,' and the wicked, of whom it is said: 'Let the dead bury their dead.' They can be called dead also for this reason, that they bear mortal bodies; whence the Apostle: 'The body indeed,' he says, 'is dead because of sin; but the spirit is life because of righteousness,' showing both to be in a living man established in this body — the body dead and the spirit life. Yet he did not say the body 'mortal,' but 'dead,' although a little after he calls the same 'mortal bodies,' as they are more usually called. These dead, therefore, the sea gave up, which were in it — that is, it gave up the men whom this world had, whoever were in it, because they had not yet died.
「因為你們已經死了,你們的生命與基督一同藏在神裏面。」也包括惡人,論到他們所說的是:「任憑死人埋葬他們的死人。」他們也可以因這緣故被稱為死人,就是因為他們帶著必死的身體;使徒因此說:「身體就因罪而死,心靈卻因義而活」,顯明二者都在活人、就是活在這身體中的人裏面——身體是死的,心靈是活的。然而他沒有說身體是「必死的」,乃說是「死的」,雖然稍後他又照較通用的稱法,稱同一身體為「必死的身體」。因此,海所交出、其中所有的這些死人,就是它交出這世界所有的人,凡在其中的,因為他們尚未離世。
21:97
Et mors et infernus, inquit, reddiderunt mortuos, quos in se habebant. Mare exhibuit, quia, sicut inuenti sunt, adfuerunt; mors uero et infernus reddiderunt, quoniam uitae, de qua iam exierant, reuocarunt. Nec frustra fortasse non satis fuit ut diceret mors aut infernus, sed utrumque dictum est: mors propter bonos, qui tantummodo mortem perpeti potuerunt, non et infernum; infernus autem propter malos, qui etiam poenas apud inferos pendunt.
'And death and hell,' it says, 'delivered up the dead which they had in them.' The sea gave up, because they were present just as they were found; but death and hell delivered up, because they recalled them to the life from which they had already departed. And perhaps not without reason was it not enough to say 'death' or 'hell,' but both were said: 'death' on account of the good, who could only suffer death and not hell as well; but 'hell' on account of the wicked, who also pay penalties among the dead below.
經上說:「死亡和陰間也交出其中的死人。」海交出,是因為他們照著被尋見的樣子仍然存在;而死亡和陰間交出,是因為它們把這些人召回他們先前已離開的生命。也許不無緣故,只說「死亡」或「陰間」還不夠,乃是二者都說了:說「死亡」是為著善人,他們只能承受死亡而不承受陰間;而說「陰間」則是為著惡人,他們還要在陰間受刑罰。
21:98
Si enim non absurde credi uidetur antiquos etiam sanctos, qui uenturi Christi tenuerunt fidem, locis quidem a tormentis impiorum remotissimis, sed apud inferos fuisse, donec eos inde Christi sanguis et ad ea loca descensus erueret, profecto deinceps boni fideles effuso illo pretio iam redempti prorsus inferos nesciunt, donec etiam receptis corporibus bona recipiant, quae merentur. Cum autem dixisset: Et iudicati sunt singuli secundum facta sua, breuiter subiecit, quem ad modum fuerint iudicati: Et mors et infernus, inquit, missi sunt in stagnum ignis, his nominibus significans diabolum, quoniam mortis est auctor infernarumque poenarum, uniuersamque simul daemonum societatem.
For if it seems not absurd to believe that even the ancient saints, who held the faith of Christ to come, were indeed in places most remote from the torments of the impious, yet among those below, until the blood of Christ and his descent to those places should rescue them thence — then assuredly thereafter the good faithful, now redeemed by that outpoured price, know hell no more at all, until, their bodies also received, they receive the good things which they merit. But when he had said: 'And they were judged every one according to their works,' he briefly subjoined in what manner they had been judged: 'And death and hell,' he says, 'were cast into the lake of fire,' signifying by these names the devil, since he is the author of death and of the punishments below, and along with him the whole society of demons together.
因為,倘若相信連古時的聖徒——就是持守那將要來的基督之信仰的人——確曾在遠離不敬虔者刑罰之極遠處、卻仍在陰間之中,直到基督的血與祂降到那些地方把他們從那裏救拔出來,這看來並不荒謬;那麼此後,那已被那所傾流之代價救贖的良善信徒,就確實再也不知陰間為何物,直到他們連身體也領受回來,得著他們所配得的美善。但他既說了「他們都照各人所行的受了審判」,便簡略地補充他們是怎樣受審判的:他說:「死亡和陰間都被扔在火湖裏」,用這些名稱表明魔鬼,因為他是死亡與陰間刑罰的始作俑者,並連同一切群鬼的社群。
21:99
Hoc est enim quod supra euidentius praeoccupando iam dixerat: Et diabolus, qui seducebat eos, missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris. Quod uero ibi obscurius adiunxerat dicens: Quo et bestia et pseudopropheta, hic apertius: Et qui non sunt, inquit, inuenti in libro uitae scripti, missi sunt in stagnum ignis. Non Deum liber iste commemorat, ne obliuione fallatur; sed praedestinationem significat eorum, quibus aeterna dabitur uita. Neque enim nescit eos Deus et in hoc libro legitur, ut sciat; sed potius ipsa eius praescientia de illis, quae falli non potest, liber est uitae, in quo sunt scripti, id est ante praecogniti.
For this is what he had already said above, more evidently, by way of anticipation: 'And the devil who seduced them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone.' But what he had there more obscurely added, saying, 'where both the beast and the false prophet are,' here he says more openly: 'And whosoever were not found written in the book of life were cast into the lake of fire.' This book does not remind God, lest he be deceived by forgetfulness; but it signifies the predestination of those to whom eternal life shall be given. For neither is God ignorant of them, nor does he read in this book that he may know; but rather his very foreknowledge concerning them, which cannot be deceived, is the book of life, in which they are written — that is, foreknown beforehand.
因為這正是他先前在上文以預先提及的方式、更明顯地所說的:「那迷惑他們的魔鬼被扔在硫磺的火湖裏。」但他在那裏較隱晦地加上的話——「就是獸和假先知所在的地方」——在此他說得更明白:「凡名字沒有記在生命冊上的,都被扔在火湖裏。」這冊子不是為要提醒神,免得祂因遺忘而受欺;乃是表明那些將得永生之人的預定。因為神既不是不認識他們,也不是要藉著讀這冊子才得知曉;反倒是祂對他們那不能受欺的預知本身,就是生命冊,他們的名字記在其中——就是被預先認識了。
21:100
[XVI] Finito autem iudicio, quo praenuntiauit iudicandos malos, restat ut etiam de bonis dicat. Iam enim explicauit quos breuiter a Domino dictum est: Sic ibunt isti in supplicium aeternum; sequitur ut explicet, quod etiam ibi conectitur: Iusti autem in uitam aeternam. Et uidi, inquit, caelum nouum et terram nouam. Nam primum caelum et terra recesserunt, et mare iam non est. Isto fiet ordine, quod superius praeoccupando iam dixit, uidisse se super thronum sedentem, cuius a facie fugit caelum et terra.
[XVI] Now the judgment being finished, in which he foretold that the wicked are to be judged, it remains that he speak also of the good. For he has now explained those of whom it was briefly said by the Lord: 'So shall these go into everlasting punishment'; it follows that he should explain what is there also joined: 'But the righteous into life eternal.' 'And I saw,' he says, 'a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven and earth were passed away, and the sea is now no more.' By this order shall come to pass what he said above by way of anticipation, that he saw one sitting upon the throne, from whose face heaven and earth fled.
〔第十六章〕如今審判既已了結,就是他預言惡人要受審判的審判,剩下的就是他也要論到善人。因為他如今已闡明了主簡略提到的那些人:「這些人要往永刑裏去」;接著他就當闡明那裏所連著的話:「惟有義人要往永生裏去。」他說:「我又看見一個新天新地,因為先前的天地已經過去了,海也不再有了。」按這次序就要成就他上文以預先提及的方式所說的,即他看見一位坐在寶座上、天地要從祂面前逃避。
21:101
Iudicatis quippe his, qui scripti non sunt in libro uitae, et in aeternum ignem missis (qui ignis cuius modi et in qua mundi uel rerum parte futurus sit, hominem scire arbitror neminem, nisi forte cui Spiritus diuinus ostendit), tunc figura huius mundi mundanorum ignium conflagratione praeteribit, sicut factum est mundanarum aquarum inundatione diluuium. Illa itaque, ut dixi, conflagratione mundana elementorum corruptibilium qualitates, quae corporibus nostris corruptibilibus congruebant, ardendo penitus interibunt, atque ipsa substantia eas qualitates habebit, quae corporibus inmortalibus mirabili mutatione conueniant;
For these, who are not written in the book of life, being judged and cast into the eternal fire (of which fire, of what kind it shall be, and in what part of the world or of things it shall be, I judge that no man knows, unless perhaps to someone the divine Spirit has shown it), then the fashion of this world shall pass away in a conflagration of worldly fires, as the flood came to pass in an inundation of worldly waters. In that worldly conflagration, therefore, as I said, the qualities of the corruptible elements which were suited to our corruptible bodies shall utterly perish by burning, and the very substance shall have those qualities which by a marvellous change befit immortal bodies;
因為,那些名字沒有記在生命冊上的人,既受了審判、被扔在永火裏(至於那火是甚麼樣式,將在世界或萬物的哪一部分中出現,我認為無人知曉,除非或許神的靈向某人顯明了),那時這世界的樣子就要在諸般屬世之火的焚燒中過去,正如洪水曾在屬世之水的氾濫中發生一樣。因此,正如我所說,在那屬世的焚燒中,凡與我們會朽壞之身體相稱的、那些會朽壞之元素的性質,都要被燒而全然消滅,而那本質本身則要具有那些藉奇妙的改變、與不死之身體相配的性質;
21:102
ut scilicet mundus in melius innouatus apte adcommodetur hominibus etiam carne in melius innouatis. Quod autem ait: Et mare iam non est; utrum maximo illo ardore siccetur an et ipsum uertatur in melius, non facile dixerim. Caelum quippe nouum et terram nouam futuram legimus, de mari autem nouo aliquid me uspiam legisse non recolo; nisi quod in hoc eodem libro reperitur: Tamquam mare uitreum simile crystallo . Sed tunc non de isto fine saeculi loquebatur, nec proprie dixisse uidetur mare, sed tamquam mare. Quamuis et nunc, sicut amat prophetica locutio propriis uerbis translata miscere ac sic quodam modo uelare quod dicitur, potuit de illo mari dicere:
so that, namely, the world, renewed for the better, may be aptly fitted to men also renewed in the flesh for the better. But as to what he says, 'And the sea is now no more' — whether it shall be dried up by that greatest heat, or whether it too shall be turned into the better, I could not easily say. For we read that there shall be a new heaven and a new earth, but of a new sea I do not recall having read anything anywhere; except that in this same book is found: 'as it were a sea of glass like unto crystal.' But there he was not speaking of this end of the world, nor does he seem to have said properly 'a sea,' but 'as it were a sea.' Although even now, as prophetic speech loves to mingle proper words with figurative ones and thus in a certain way to veil what is said, he could have said of that sea:
以致這世界既變得更美而更新,便得以恰當地配合那些連肉體也變得更美而更新的人。但至於他所說「海也不再有了」——這海究竟是被那極大的熱氣所曬乾,抑或它本身也要變得更美,我不能輕易斷言。因為我們讀到將有新天新地,至於新海,我卻不記得在任何地方讀過甚麼;只是在同一卷書中有:「彷彿一個玻璃海,如同水晶。」但那裏他並非在說這世界的末了,而且他似乎也不是正式地說「海」,乃是說「彷彿一個海」。雖然如今,正如先知的話語喜好把本義的字與轉義的字相摻雜、如此以某種方式遮蔽所說的內容,他也可能是就那海說:
21:103
Et mare iam non est, de quo supra dixerat: Et exhibuit mortuos mare, qui in eo erant. Iam enim tunc non erit hoc saeculum uita mortalium turbulentum et procellosum, quod maris nomine figurauit. [XVII] Et ciuitatem, inquit, magnam Hierusalem nouam uidi descendentem de caelo a Deo, aptatam, quasi nouam nuptam ornatam marito suo. Et audiui uocem magnam de throno dicentem. Ecce tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus, et habitabit cum eis, et erunt ipsi populus eius, et ipse Deus erit cum eis. Et absterget omnem lacrimam ab oculis eorum; et mors iam non erit neque luctus neque clamor, sed nec dolor ullus, quia priora abierunt. Et dixit sedens in throno: Ecce noua facio omnia.
'And the sea is now no more' — the sea of which he had said above: 'And the sea gave up the dead which were in it.' For then this age of mortal men, turbulent and stormy, which he figured by the name of the sea, shall now no longer be. [XVII] 'And I saw,' he says, 'the great city, the new Jerusalem, coming down from heaven from God, prepared as a new bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice from the throne, saying: Behold the tabernacle of God with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them. And he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and death shall be no more, nor mourning, nor crying, neither shall there be any pain, for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said: Behold, I make all things new.'
「海也不再有了」——就是他上文所說的那海:「海交出其中的死人。」因為到那時,這必死世人的世代——就是他以海為名所象徵的、動盪多風暴的世代——就不再存在了。〔第十七章〕他說:「我又看見那大城,就是新耶路撒冷,由神那裏從天而降,預備好了,就如新婦妝飾整齊,等候她的丈夫。我又聽見有大聲音從寶座出來說:看哪,神的帳幕在人間,祂要與人同住,他們要作祂的子民,神要親自與他們同在。神要擦去他們一切的眼淚;不再有死亡,也不再有悲哀、哭號、疼痛,因為以前的事都過去了。坐寶座的說:看哪,我將一切都更新了。」
21:104
De caelo descendere ista ciuitas dicitur, quoniam caelestis est gratia, qua Deus eam fecit. Propter quod ei dicit etiam per Esaiam: Ego sum Dominus faciens te. Et de caelo quidem ab initio sui descendit, ex quo per huius saeculi tempus gratia Dei desuper ueniente per lauacrum regenerationis in Spiritu sancto misso de caelo subinde ciues eius adcrescunt. Sed per iudicium Dei, quod erit nouissimum per eius filium Iesum Christum, tanta eius et tam noua de Dei munere claritas apparebit, ut nulla remaneant uestigia uetustatis; quando quidem et corpora ad incorruptionem atque inmortalitatem nouam ex uetere corruptione ac mortalitate transibunt.
This city is said to come down from heaven, since heavenly is the grace by which God made it. On which account he says to it also through Isaiah: 'I am the Lord who made thee.' And from heaven indeed it has come down from its beginning, from which, throughout the time of this age, by the grace of God coming down from above through the laver of regeneration in the Holy Spirit sent from heaven, its citizens continually increase. But by the judgment of God, which shall be the last, through his Son Jesus Christ, so great and so new a brightness of it shall appear from God's gift, that no traces of oldness shall remain; since indeed the bodies also shall pass over from their old corruption and mortality into new incorruption and immortality.
這城被稱為由天而降,因為神造它所憑的恩典乃是屬天的。故此祂也藉以賽亞對它說:「我是造你的耶和華。」它確實從它起初便由天而降,自那時起,在這世代的整個時期中,藉著從上而來的神恩、藉著在從天所賜下之聖靈裏重生的洗,它的公民便不斷增長。但藉著神那末後的審判——就是要藉祂兒子耶穌基督施行的——它必因神的恩賜顯出何等偉大、何等新奇的光輝,以致舊態的痕跡蕩然無存;因為那時連身體也要從舊有的朽壞與必死,過渡到新的不朽與不死。
21:105
Nam hoc de isto tempore accipere, quo regnat cum rege suo mille annis, inpudentiae nimiae mihi uidetur, cum apertissime dicat: Absterget omnem lacrimam ab oculis eorum; et mors iam non erit neque luctus neque clamor, sed nec dolor ullus. Quis uero tam sit absurdus et obstinatissima contentione uesanus, qui audeat adfirmare in huius mortalitatis aerumnis, non dico populum sanctum, sed unumquemque sanctorum, qui hanc uel ducat uel ducturus sit uel duxerit uitam, nullas habentem lacrimas et dolores; cum potius quanto est quisque sanctior et desiderii sancti plenior, tanto sit eius in orando fletus uberior? An non est uox ciuis supernae Hierusalem:
For to take this of the present time, in which it reigns with its King a thousand years, seems to me a mark of exceeding impudence, since it says most openly: 'He shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and death shall be no more, nor mourning, nor crying, neither shall there be any pain.' But who could be so absurd, and so mad in most obstinate contention, as to dare to affirm that in the miseries of this mortality — I say not the holy people, but any one of the saints, who either now leads, or shall lead, or has led this life — has no tears and pains; whereas rather, the holier and the fuller of holy desire each one is, so much the more abundant is his weeping in prayer? Or is it not the voice of a citizen of the heavenly Jerusalem:
因為,若把這事解作是指現今——就是它與它的君王同作王一千年的時期——在我看來乃是極其厚顏的表徵,既然經上最明白地說:「神要擦去他們一切的眼淚,不再有死亡,也不再有悲哀、哭號、疼痛。」試問誰能這樣荒謬、以最頑固的爭辯這樣狂妄,竟敢斷言在這必死之生的愁苦中——我不說整個聖潔的子民,就連任何一位聖徒,無論他如今正過、或將要過、或已經過這樣的生活——竟毫無眼淚與痛苦;反倒是各人愈聖潔、愈充滿聖潔的渴慕,他在禱告中的哭泣就愈發豐盈?這豈不正是那天上耶路撒冷之公民的聲音:
21:106
Factae sunt mihi lacrimae meae panis die ac nocte, et: Lauabo per singulas noctes lectum meum, in lacrimis meis stratum meum rigabo, et: Gemitus meus non est absconditus a te, et: Dolor meus renouatus est? Aut uero non eius filii sunt, qui ingemescunt grauati, in quo nolunt spoliari, sed superuest i, ut absorbeatur mortale hoc a uita? Nonne ipsi sunt, qui primitias habentes Spiritus in semet ipsis ingemescunt, adoptionem expectantes, redemptionem corporis sui? An ipse apostolus Paulus non erat supernus Hierosolymitanus, uel non multo magis hoc erat, quando pro Israelitis carnalibus fratribus suis tristitia illi erat magna et continuus dolor cordi eius?
'My tears have been my bread day and night'; and: 'Every night I will wash my bed, I will water my couch with my tears'; and: 'My groaning is not hidden from thee'; and: 'My sorrow was renewed.' Or are they not indeed His sons who groan, being burdened, in that they are unwilling to be unclothed, but rather to be clothed upon, that this mortal may be swallowed up by life? Are they not the very ones who, having the first-fruits of the Spirit, groan within themselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of their body? Or was the apostle Paul himself not a citizen of the Jerusalem that is above—nay, was he not this in far greater measure, when for his Israelite brethren according to the flesh he had great heaviness and continual sorrow in his heart?
「我晝夜以眼淚當飲食」;又說:「我每夜流淚,把床榻漂起,把褥子濕透」;又說:「我的歎息不向你隱瞞」;又說:「我的痛苦重新發作。」那些在重擔下歎息的,難道不正是祂的兒女嗎?他們並非願意脫下這身體,而是願意穿上那更美的,好叫這必死的被生命所吞滅。他們豈不正是那些有聖靈初結果子的人,在自己心裡歎息,等候得著兒子的名分,就是身體得贖嗎?又或者,使徒保羅自己豈不是屬天耶路撒冷的居民嗎?不,當他為肉身的以色列弟兄們大有憂愁、心裡時常傷痛時,他豈不更是如此嗎?
21:107
Quando autem mors non erit in ista ciuitate, nisi quando dicetur: Vbi est, mors, contentio tua? Vbi est, mors, aculeus tuus? Aculeus autem mortis est peccatum. Quod tunc utique non erit, quando dicetur: Vbi est? Nunc uero non quilibet infirmus ciuis illius ciuitatis, sed idem ipse Iohannes in epistula sua clamat: Si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus et ueritas in nobis non est. Et in hoc quidem libro, cuius nomen est apocalypsis, obscure multa dicuntur, ut mentem legentis exerceant, et pauca in eo sunt, ex quorum manifestatione indagentur cetera cum labore;
But when shall there be no more death in that City, save when it shall be said: 'Where, O death, is thy strife? Where, O death, is thy sting? Now the sting of death is sin.' And this assuredly shall then not be, when it shall be said: 'Where is it?' But now not merely some weak citizen of that City, but that same John himself cries out in his epistle: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.' And in that book indeed, whose name is the Apocalypse, many things are said obscurely, so as to exercise the mind of the reader; and few things are in it, from the clear understanding of which the rest may be traced out with labour;
然而,在那座城中何時才不再有死亡呢?豈不是當人要說:「死亡啊,你的爭戰在哪裡?死亡啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?死亡的毒鉤就是罪」的時候嗎?那時,當人說「它在哪裡」時,罪必定不再存在。但如今,不僅那城中某個軟弱的居民,就連那位約翰自己也在他的書信中呼喊說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。」而在那卷名為《啟示錄》的書中,許多事說得晦澀難明,好操練讀者的心智;其中僅有少數幾處,人可從其明白之處費力推究出其餘的意思;
21:108
maxime quia sic eadem multis modis repetit, ut alia atque alia dicere uideatur, cum aliter atque aliter haec ipsa dicere uestigetur. Verum in his uerbis, ubi ait: Absterget omnem lacrimam ab oculis eorum, et mors iam non erit neque luctus neque clamor, sed nec dolor ullus, tanta luce dicta sunt de saeculo futuro et de inmortalitate atque aeternitate sanctorum (tunc enim solum atque ibi solum ista non erunt), ut nulla debeamus in litteris sacris quaerere uel legere manifesta, si haec putauerimus obscura. [XVIII] Nunc iam uideamus, quid etiam apostolus Petrus de hoc iudicio scripserit:
chiefly because it thus repeats the same things in many ways, so that it seems to be saying different things when it is found to be saying these very same things in one manner after another. But in these words, where he says: 'He shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, nor mourning, nor crying, nor any pain'—things concerning the age to come and concerning the immortality and eternity of the saints are said with such clarity (for then only and there only shall these things not be), that we ought to seek or read nothing plain in the sacred writings, if we shall have thought these words obscure. [XVIII] Now let us see what the apostle Peter also has written concerning this judgment:
這主要是因為它以許多方式重複同樣的事,以致看似在說不同的事,其實是被察覺到以不同的方式一再述說這同一件事。但在這段話中,他說:「祂要擦去他們一切的眼淚,不再有死亡,也不再有悲哀、哭號,也不再有任何疼痛」——關於將來的世代、關於聖徒的不朽與永恆,這些事說得如此清晰(因為唯有在那時、唯有在那裡,這些事才不復存在),以致我們若把這些話當作晦澀難明,便再無理由在聖經中尋求或閱讀任何明白之處了。〔十八〕如今讓我們來看使徒彼得關於這審判所寫的話:
21:109
Venient, inquit, in nouissimo dierum inlusione inludentes, secundum proprias concupiscentias suas euntes et dicentes: Vbi est promissum praesentiae ipsius? Ex quo enim patres dormierunt, sic omnia perseuerant ab initio creaturae. Latet enim illos hoc uolentes, quia caeli erant olim et terra de aqua, et per aquam constituta Dei uerbo, per quae, qui tunc erat mundus, aqua inundatus deperiit. Qui autem nunc sunt caeli et terra, eodem uerbo repositi sunt, igni reseruandi in diem iudicii et perditionis hominum impiorum. Hoc unum uero non lateat uos, carissimi, quia unus dies apud Dominum sicut mille anni et mille anni sicut dies unus.
'There shall come,' he says, 'in the last of the days scoffers with mockery, walking after their own lusts and saying: Where is the promise of His coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue thus from the beginning of creation. For this they willingly forget, that the heavens were of old, and an earth standing out of the water and through the water, by the word of God; whereby the world that then was, being flooded with water, perished. But the heavens and earth which are now, by the same word have been stored up, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and of the perdition of ungodly men. But of this one thing, beloved, be not ignorant, that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.'
他說:「在末後的日子,必有好譏誚的人隨從自己的私慾出來譏誚,說:主要來臨的應許在哪裡呢?因為從列祖睡了以來,萬物與起初創造的時候仍是一樣。他們故意忘記:憑神的話,諸天在太古就有了,並有從水而出、藉水而立的地;當時的世界被水淹沒就消滅了。但如今的天地還是憑那話存留,直留到不敬虔之人受審判遭沉淪的日子,用火焚燒。親愛的弟兄啊,有一件事你們不可忘記,就是主看一日如千年,千年如一日。」
21:110
Non tardat Dominus promissum, sicut quidam tarditatem existimant; sed patienter fert propter uos, nolens aliquem perire, sed omnes in paenitentiam conuerti. Veniet autem dies Domini ut fur, in quo caeli magno impetu transcurrent, elementa autem ardentia resoluentur et terra et quae in ipsa sunt opera exurentur. His ergo omnibus pereuntibus quales oportet esse uos in sanctis conuersationibus expectantes et properantes ad praesentiam diei Domini, per quam caeli ardentes soluentur et elementa ignis ardore decoquentur? Nouos uero caelos et terram nouam secundum promissa ipsius expectamus, in quibus iustitia inhabitat.
'The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count slackness; but is longsuffering for your sake, not willing that any should perish, but that all should be turned to repentance. But the day of the Lord shall come as a thief, in which the heavens shall pass away with a great rushing, and the elements, burning, shall be dissolved, and the earth and the works that are in it shall be burned up. Seeing then that all these things shall perish, what manner of persons ought you to be in holy conduct, awaiting and hastening toward the coming of the day of the Lord, through which the burning heavens shall be dissolved and the elements shall melt with the heat of fire? But we look for new heavens and a new earth according to His promises, in which righteousness dwells.'
「主所應許的尚未成就,有人以為祂是耽延,其實不是耽延,乃是為你們寬容,不願有一人沉淪,乃願人人都悔改歸正。但主的日子要像賊一樣來到,那日天必大有響聲廢去,有形質的都要被烈火銷化,地和其上的作為都要燒盡。這一切既然都要如此銷化,你們在聖潔的品行上該當怎樣為人,等候並切慕神的日子來到呢?在那日,燃燒的諸天要被銷化,有形質的都要被烈火熔化。但我們照祂的應許,仰望新天新地,有義居在其中。」
21:111
Nihil hic dixit de resurrectione mortuorum, sed sane de perditione mundi huius satis. Vbi etiam commemorans factum ante diluuium uidetur admonuisse quodam modo, quatenus in fine huius saeculi mundum istum periturum esse credamus. Nam et illo tempore perisse dixit, qui tunc erat, mundum; nec solum orbem terrae, uerum etiam caelos, quos utique istos aerios intellegimus, quorum locum ac spatium tunc aqua crescendo superauerat.
Here he said nothing about the resurrection of the dead, but assuredly enough about the destruction of this world. Where also, in recalling what happened before the flood, he seems in a certain manner to have admonished us to what extent we ought to believe that this world shall perish at the end of this age. For he said that at that time also the world which then was perished; and not only the globe of the earth, but even the heavens, by which we understand assuredly these aerial ones, whose place and space the rising water had then overtopped.
在這裡他隻字未提死人復活,卻對這世界的毀滅說得足夠充分。他在追述洪水以前發生的事時,似乎以某種方式提醒我們:我們當在何等程度上相信這世界要在今世的末了消滅。因為他說那時的世界也曾滅亡;不僅是這地球,甚至還有諸天——我們確知他所指的是這些屬空氣的天,就是當時上漲的水所淹沒過的那部分天空的所在與範圍。
21:112
Ergo totus aut paene totus aer iste uentosus (quod caelum uel potius caelos uocat, sed utique istos imos, non illos supremos, ubi sol et luna et sidera constituta sunt) conuersus fuerat in umidam qualitatem atque hoc modo cum terra perierat, cuius terrae utique prior facies fuerat deleta diluuio. Qui autem nunc sunt, inquit, caeli et terra, eodem uerbo repositi sunt, igni reseruandi in diem iudicii et perditionis homo num impiorum. Proinde qui caeli et quae terra, id est, qui, mundus pro eo mundo, qui diluuio periit, ex eadem aqua repositus est, ipse igni nouissimo reseruatur in diem iudicii et perditionis hominum impiorum.
Therefore the whole, or nearly the whole, of this windy air (which he calls heaven, or rather heavens, but assuredly these lower ones, not those uppermost, where the sun and moon and stars are set) had been turned into a watery quality, and in this way had perished together with the earth, whose former face had assuredly been blotted out by the flood. 'But the heavens and the earth which are now,' he says, 'by the same word have been stored up, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and of the perdition of ungodly men.' Accordingly, the heavens and the earth—that is, the world which, in place of that world which perished by the flood, has been stored up out of the same water—is itself reserved for the final fire against the day of judgment and of the perdition of ungodly men.
因此,這整片或幾乎整片有風的空氣(他稱之為天,或更確切地說諸天,但確實是指這些較低的天,而非那日月星辰所安置的至高的天)已變成水一般的性質,如此便與地一同滅亡了,而地先前的面貌確已被洪水抹去。他說:「但如今的天地還是憑那話存留,直留到不敬虔之人受審判遭沉淪的日子,用火焚燒。」照樣,這天地——就是那取代被洪水消滅之世界、從同一片水中被存留下來的世界——本身也被保留給末後的火,直到不敬虔之人受審判遭沉淪的日子。
21:113
Nam et hominum propter magnam quandam commutationem non dubitat dicere perditionem futuram, cum tamen eorum quamuis in aeternis poenis sit mansura natura. Quaerat forsitan aliquis, si post factum iudicium iste mundus ardebit, antequam pro illo caelum nouum et terra noua reponatur, eo ipso tempore conflagrationis eius ubi erunt sancti, cum eos habentes corpora in aliquo corporali loco esse necesse sit. Possumus respondere futuros eos esse in superioribus partibus, quo ita non ascendet flamma illius incendii, quem ad modum nec unda diluuii. Talia quippe illis inerunt corpora, ut illic sint, ubi esse uoluerint.
For on account of a certain great transformation he does not hesitate to say that a perdition of men shall come to pass, though their nature is nevertheless to endure in eternal punishments. Perhaps someone may ask: if, after the judgment has taken place, this world shall burn before a new heaven and a new earth is set up in place of it, where at that very time of its conflagration shall the saints be, since, having bodies, they must of necessity be in some bodily place? We can answer that they shall be in the higher regions, to which the flame of that burning shall no more ascend than did the wave of the flood. For such bodies shall they have, that they may be wherever they shall have willed to be.
因為由於某種巨大的變化,他毫不遲疑地說人要遭沉淪,儘管他們的本性仍要在永刑中存留。或許有人會問:審判既已成就,這世界若在新天新地取而代之之前先被焚燒,那麼在世界大火焚燒的那一刻,聖徒們將身在何處呢?既然他們有身體,就必然要處於某個有形的所在。我們可以回答:他們將在更高之處,那焚燒的火焰上升不到那裡,正如洪水的浪濤也漲不到那裡一樣。因為他們必有這樣的身體,能隨自己所願而處於任何地方。
21:114
Sed nec ignem conflagrationis illius pertimescent inmortales atque incorruptibiles facti, si uirorum trium corruptibilia corpora atque mortalia in camino ardenti inlaesa uiuere potuerunt. [XIX] Multas euangelicas apostolicasque sententias de diuino isto iudicio nouissimo uideo mihi esse praetereundas, ne hoc uolumen in nimiam longitudinem prouoluatur; sed nullo modo est praetereundus apostolus Paulus, qui scribens ad Thessalonicenses:
But being made immortal and incorruptible, they shall not dread even the fire of that conflagration, seeing that the corruptible and mortal bodies of three men were able to live unharmed in a burning furnace. [XIX] I see that many evangelical and apostolic sentences concerning this last divine judgment must be passed over by me, lest this volume be rolled out to excessive length; but by no means is the apostle Paul to be passed over, who, writing to the Thessalonians, says:
但既已成為不朽壞的,他們就連那大火的火焰也不畏懼,因為既然三個人必死可朽壞的身體都能在烈火的窯中安然無恙地存活。〔十九〕我看到,關於這末後的神聖審判,福音書與使徒書信中有許多話不得不由我略過,免得這卷書拉得過長;但使徒保羅是斷不可略過的,他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人說:
21:115
Rogamus, inquit, uos, fratres, per aduentum Domini nostri Iesu Christi et nostrae congregationis in ipsum, ut non cito moueamini mente neque terreamini neque per spiritum neque per uerbum neque per epistulam tamquam per nos, quasi instet dies Domini, ne quos uos seducat ullo modo; quoniam nisi uenerit refuga primum et reuelatus fuerit homo peccati, filius interitus, qui aduersatur et superextollitur supra omne, quod dicitur Deus aut quod colitur, ita ut in templo Dei sedeat, ostentans se tamquam sit Deus. Non retinetis in memoria, quod adhuc cum essem apud uos haec dicebantur uobis? et nunc quid detineat scitis, ut reueletur in suo tempore. Iam enim mysterium iniquitatis operatur.
'We beseech you, brethren,' he says, 'by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and by our gathering together unto Him, that you be not soon shaken in mind, nor be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as though from us, as if the day of the Lord were at hand: let no one deceive you by any means; for that day shall not come, except there come the apostate first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped, so that he sits in the temple of God, showing himself as though he were God. Do you not hold in memory that, while I was yet with you, these things were told you? And now you know what withholds, that he may be revealed in his own time. For the mystery of iniquity already works.'
他說:「弟兄們,論到我們主耶穌基督的降臨,和我們聚集歸於祂,我們勸你們,無論有靈、有言語、有冒我名的書信,說主的日子現在到了,不要輕易動心,也不要驚慌。人不拘用甚麼法子,你們總不要被他誘惑;因為那日子以前,必有那背道的先來,並有那沉淪之子,就是罪惡之人顯露出來。他抵擋主,高抬自己,超過一切稱為神的和一切受人敬拜的,甚至坐在神的殿裡,顯出自己儼然像神。我還在你們那裡的時候,曾把這些事告訴你們,你們不記得嗎?現在你們也知道,那攔阻他的是甚麼,是叫他到了時候才顯露出來。因為那不法的隱意已經發動了。」
21:116
Tantum qui modo tenet teneat, donec de medio fiat; et tunc reuelabitur iniquus, quem Dominus Iesus interficiet spiritu oris sui, et euacuabit inluminatione praesentiae suae eum, cuius est praesentia secundum operationem satanae, in omni uirtute et signis et prodigiis mendacii et, in omni seductione iniquitatis his, qui pereunt, pro eo, quod dilectionem ueritatis non receperunt, ut salui fierent. Et ideo mittet illis Deus operationem erroris, ut credant mendacio et iudicentur omnes, quo non crediderunt ueritati, sed consenserunt iniquitati.
'Only he who now holds, let him hold, until he be taken out of the way; and then shall be revealed that wicked one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the spirit of His mouth, and shall bring to nothing by the shining of His presence him whose coming is according to the working of Satan, in all power and signs and lying wonders, and in all deceit of iniquity unto those who perish, because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And therefore God shall send them a working of error, that they should believe a lie, and that all may be judged who believed not the truth, but consented to iniquity.'
「只是那攔阻他的還在,等到他被除去之後;那時這不法的人必顯露出來,主耶穌要用口中的氣滅絕他,用祂降臨的榮光廢掉他。這人來,是照撒但的運動,行各樣的異能、神蹟和一切虛謊的奇事,並且在那沉淪的人身上行各樣不義的詭詐;因他們不領受愛真理的心,使他們得救。故此,神就給他們一個生發錯誤的心,叫他們信從虛謊,使一切不信真理、倒喜愛不義的人都被定罪。」
21:117
Nulli dubium est eum de Antichristo ista dixisse, diemque iudicii (hunc enim appellat diem Domini) non esse uenturum, nisi ille prior uenerit, quem refugam uocat, utique a Domino Deo. Quod si de omnibus impiis merito dici potest, quanto magis de isto! Sed in quo templo Dei sit sessurus, incertum est; utrum in illa ruina templi, quod a Salomone rege constructum est, an uero in ecclesia. Non enim templum alicuius idoli aut daemonis templum Dei apostolus diceret. Vnde nonnulli non ipsum principem, sed uniuersum quodam modo corpus eius, id est ad eum pertinentem hominum multitudinem, simul cum ipso suo principe hoc loco intellegi Antichristum uolunt;
There is no doubt to anyone that he said these things concerning Antichrist, and that the day of judgment (for this he calls the day of the Lord) shall not come, unless that one first come whom he calls the apostate—assuredly, apostate from the Lord God. And if this can rightly be said of all the ungodly, how much more of this one! But in what temple of God he shall sit is uncertain: whether in that ruin of the temple which was built by King Solomon, or rather in the Church. For the apostle would not call the temple of some idol or demon the temple of God. Hence some hold that not the prince himself alone, but in a certain manner his whole body—that is, the multitude of men pertaining to him, together with their prince himself—is to be understood as Antichrist in this passage;
人人都毫無疑問地知道,他所說的這些話是指著敵基督說的,並且審判的日子(因為他稱之為主的日子)不會來到,除非那位他稱為背道者的先來——這背道者確是背棄了主神。這話若能恰當地用於一切不敬虔的人,那麼用在此人身上更是何等貼切!但他要坐在哪座神的殿裡,卻不確定:是坐在所羅門王所建之殿的廢墟中,抑或是在教會裡。因為使徒斷不會把某個偶像或鬼魔的廟稱為神的殿。因此有些人認為,此處所指的敵基督,不僅是那首領本身,而在某種意義上是他的整個身體——就是屬於他的眾人,連同他們的首領本身;
21:118
rectiusque putant etiam Latine dici, sicut in Graeco est, non in templo Dei, sed in templum Dei sedeat, tamquam ipse sit templum Dei, quod est ecclesia; sicut dicimus: "Sedet in amicum", id est uelut amicus, uel si quid aliud isto locutionis genere dici solet. Quod autem ait: Et nunc quid detineat scitis, id est, quid sit in mora, quae causa sit dilationis eius, ut reueletur in suo tempore, scitis: quoniam scire illos dixit, aperte hoc dicere noluit. Et ideo nos, qui nescimus quod illi sciebant, peruenire cum labore ad id, quod sensit apostolus, cupimus nec ualemus; praesertim quia et illa, quae addidit, hunc sensum faciunt obscuriorem. Nam quid est: Iam enim mysterium iniquitatis operatur.
and they think it is more correctly rendered even in Latin, as it stands in the Greek, not 'in the temple of God,' but 'that he sit unto the temple of God,' as though he himself were the temple of God, which is the Church; just as we say: 'He sits as a friend,' that is, as it were a friend, or whatever else is wont to be said by this manner of speech. But as for what he says: 'And now you know what withholds'—that is, what is the cause of delay, why there is a postponement of his being revealed in his own time—'you know': since he said that they knew, he was unwilling to say this openly. And therefore we, who do not know what they knew, desire to attain with labour to that which the apostle meant, and are not able; especially because those things too which he added make this meaning more obscure. For what is: 'For the mystery of iniquity already works.'
他們認為,甚至照希臘文的原意,用拉丁文更確切的譯法不是「坐在神的殿裡」,而是「他坐而成為神的殿」,彷彿他自己就是神的殿,即教會;正如我們說「他坐作一位朋友」,意思是彷彿一位朋友,或其他慣用這種說法表達的意思。至於他說「現在你們知道那攔阻的是甚麼」——就是說,遲延的緣由是甚麼,為何他到了時候才顯露出來有所耽延——「你們知道」:既然他說他們知道,他就不願把這事公開說出。因此,我們這些不知道他們所知之事的人,渴望費力達到使徒的本意,卻力有未逮;尤其因為他所補充的那些話,使這意思更加晦澀。因為「那不法的隱意已經發動了」是甚麼意思呢?
21:119
Tantum qui modo tenet teneat, donec de medio fiat; et tunc reuelabitur iniquus? Ego prorsus quid dixerit me fateor ignorare. Suspiciones tamen hominum, quas uel audire uel legere potui, non tacebo. Quidam putant hoc de imperio dictum fuisse Romano, et propterea Paulum apostolum non id aperte scribere uoluisse, ne calumniam uidelicet incurreret, quod Romano imperio male optauerit, cum speraretur aeternum; ut hoc quod dixit: Iam enim mysterium iniquitatis operatur, Neronem uoluerit intellegi, cuius iam facta uelut Antichristi uidebantur. Vnde nonnulli ipsum resurrecturum et futurum Antichristum suspicantur;
'Only he who now holds, let him hold, until he be taken out of the way; and then shall be revealed that wicked one'? I frankly confess that I do not know what he meant. Nevertheless, I will not keep silent about the conjectures of men which I have been able either to hear or to read. Some think that this was said concerning the Roman empire, and that for this reason the apostle Paul was unwilling to write it openly, lest, forsooth, he should incur the charge of having wished ill to the Roman empire, since it was hoped to be eternal; so that by what he said, 'For the mystery of iniquity already works,' he wished Nero to be understood, whose deeds already seemed like those of Antichrist. Hence some suspect that Nero himself shall rise again and be the future Antichrist;
「只是那攔阻他的還在,等到他被除去之後;那時這不法的人必顯露出來」,這是甚麼意思呢?我坦白承認,我不知道他所指的是甚麼。然而,我不會對我所能聽到或讀到的人們的種種揣測保持緘默。有些人認為這是指羅馬帝國說的,使徒保羅之所以不願公開寫明,是恐怕落人以口實,說他咒詛羅馬帝國,因為當時人指望它永存不朽;因此他所說「那不法的隱意已經發動了」,他是要人理解為尼祿,尼祿的所作所為當時已顯得如同敵基督一般。因此有些人猜想,尼祿本人要復活,成為將來的敵基督;
21:120
alii uero nec occisum putant, sed subtractum potius, ut putaretur occisus, et uiuum occultari in uigore ipsius aetatis, in qua fuit, cum crederetur extinctus, donec suo tempore reueletur et restituatur in regnum. Sed multum mihi mira est haec opinantium tanta praesumptio. Illud tamen, quod ait apostolus: Tantum qui modo tenet teneat, donec de medio fiat, non absurde de ipso Romano imperio creditur dictum, tamquam dictum sit: "Tantum qui modo imperat imperet, donec de medio fiat", id est de medio tollatur. Et tunc reuelabitur iniquus, quem significari Antichristum nullus ambigit. Alii uero et quod ait:
but others think that he was not even slain, but rather withdrawn, so that he was thought to be slain, and that he is being kept alive in secret, in the vigor of that very age in which he was when he was believed to be extinguished, until in his own time he shall be revealed and restored to the kingdom. But the presumption of those who thus opine is greatly astonishing to me. That, however, which the apostle says: 'Only he who now holds, let him hold, until he be taken out of the way,' is not absurdly believed to be said of the Roman empire itself, as though it were said: 'Only let him who now reigns reign, until he be taken out of the way'—that is, be removed out of the way. 'And then shall be revealed that wicked one,' whom none doubts to signify Antichrist. But others hold that even what he says:
但另有些人認為,他甚至沒有被殺,而只是被隱藏起來,使人以為他被殺了,其實他仍活著,被祕密藏匿,仍在他被以為已死之時的那盛年精力中,直到他到了時候便顯露出來,重新登基。然而,這樣揣測之人竟有如此的擅斷妄斷,令我大為驚訝。不過,使徒所說「只是那攔阻他的還在,等到他被除去之後」這話,用來指羅馬帝國本身,倒不算荒謬,彷彿是說:「只是那如今掌權的且讓他掌權,等到他被除去之後」——就是被挪出去之後。「那時這不法的人必顯露出來」,人人都毫不懷疑這是指敵基督。但另有些人認為,甚至他所說的:
21:121
Quid detineat scitis et mysterium operari iniquitatis non putant dictum nisi de malis et fictis, qui sunt in ecclesia, donec perueniant ad tantum numerum, qui Antichristo magnum populum faciat; et hoc esse mysterium iniquitatis, quia uidetur occultum; hortari autem apostolum fideles, ut in fide quam tenent tenaciter perseuerent, dicendo: Tantum qui modo tenet teneat, donec de medio fiat, hoc est, donec exeat de medio ecclesiae mysterium iniquitatis, quod nunc occultum est. Ad ipsum enim mysterium pertinere arbitrantur, quod ait in epistula sua Iohannes euangelista: Puero, nouissima hora est; et sicut audistis, quod Antichristus sit uenturus, nunc autem Antichristi multi facti sunt;
'You know what withholds' and that 'the mystery of iniquity works,' they think was said only of the evil and false ones who are in the Church, until they attain to such a number as may make a great people for Antichrist; and that this is the mystery of iniquity, because it seems hidden; and that the apostle exhorts the faithful to persevere tenaciously in the faith which they hold, by saying: 'Only he who now holds, let him hold, until he be taken out of the way'—that is, until the mystery of iniquity, which is now hidden, go out from the midst of the Church. For to this very mystery they judge that to pertain which John the evangelist says in his epistle: 'Little children, it is the last hour; and as you have heard that Antichrist is coming, so now many antichrists have arisen;
「你們知道那攔阻的是甚麼」以及「那不法的隱意發動了」,這些話僅是指教會中那些邪惡假冒的人說的,直到他們達到相當的數目,足以為敵基督組成一大群眾民;這便是那不法的隱意,因為它看似隱藏。使徒勸勉信徒要堅忍地在他們所持守的信德上恆心持守,說:「只是那攔阻他的還在,等到他被除去之後」——就是說,直到那如今隱藏的不法隱意從教會中間出去。因為他們判斷福音書作者約翰在他書信中所說的話正與這隱意有關:「小子們哪,如今是末時了;你們曾聽見說那敵基督要來,如今已經有好些敵基督出來了;
21:122
unde cognoscimus quod nouissima sit hora. Ex nobis exierunt; sed non erant ex nobis. Quod si fuissent ex nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum. Sicut ergo ante finem in hac hora, inquiunt, quam Iohannes nouissimam dicit, exierunt multi haeretici de medio ecclesiae, quos multos dicit Antichristos: ita omnes tunc inde exibunt, qui non ad Christum, sed ad illum nouissimum Antichristum pertinebunt, et tunc reuelabitur. Alius ergo sic, alius autem sic apostoli obscura uerba coniectat; quod tamen eum dixisse non dubium est: non ueniet ad uiuos et mortuos iudicandos Christus, nisi prius uenerit ad seducendos in anima mortuos aduersarius eius Antichristus;
whence we know that it is the last hour. They went out from us, but they were not of us. For if they had been of us, they would assuredly have remained with us.' As therefore before the end, in this hour which John calls the last, they say, many heretics went out from the midst of the Church, whom he calls many antichrists: so shall all then go out thence who shall pertain not to Christ, but to that last Antichrist, and then shall he be revealed. One therefore conjectures the obscure words of the apostle in one way, another in another; yet that which he undoubtedly said is not doubtful: Christ shall not come to judge the living and the dead, unless first His adversary Antichrist shall have come to seduce those who are dead in soul;
由此我們就知道如今是末時了。他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。」因此他們說,正如在末了以前,在約翰所稱為末時的這一刻,有許多異端從教會中間出去,就是他所稱為的許多敵基督:照樣,到那時,凡不屬基督、而屬那末後敵基督的,都要從那裡出去,那時他便顯露出來。所以,這人如此揣測使徒晦澀的話,那人又那般揣測;然而使徒無疑所說的這話卻是確定無疑的:基督不會來審判活人死人,除非祂的仇敵敵基督先來,去引誘那些靈裡已死的人;
21:123
quamuis ad occultum iam iudicium Dei pertineat, quod ab illo seducentur. Praesentia quippe eius erit, sicut dictum est, secundum operationem satanae in omni uirtute et signis et prodigiis mendacii et in omni seductione iniquitatis his, qui pereunt. Tunc enim soluetur satanas et per illum Antichristum in omni sua uirtute mirabiliter quidem, sed mendaciter operabitur.
although it already pertains to the hidden judgment of God that they shall be seduced by him. For his presence, as has been said, shall be 'according to the working of Satan, in all power and signs and lying wonders, and in all deceit of iniquity unto those who perish.' For then shall Satan be loosed, and through that Antichrist shall he work in all his power, marvelously indeed, but mendaciously.
雖然他們將被他引誘,這已屬於神隱祕的審判。因為,如前所述,他的降臨要「照撒但的運動,行各樣的異能、神蹟和一切虛謊的奇事,並且在那沉淪的人身上行各樣不義的詭詐」。因為那時撒但要被釋放,並要藉那敵基督用他一切的能力行事,實在是奇妙的,卻是虛謊的。
21:124
Quae solet ambigi utrum propterea dicta sint signa et prodigia mendacii, quoniam mortales sensus per phantasmata decepturus est, ut quod non facit facere uideatur, an quia illa ipsa, etiamsi erunt uera prodigia, ad mendacium pertrahent credituros non ea potuisse nisi diuinitus fieri, uirtutem diaboli nescientes, maxime quando tantam, quantam numquam habuit, acceperit potestatem. Non enim quando de caelo ignis cecidit et tantam familiam cum tantis gregibus pecorum sancti Iob uno impetu absumpsit et turbo inruens et domum deiciens filios eius occidit, phantasmata fuerunt; quae tamen fuerunt opera satanae, cui Deus dederat hanc potestatem.
It is wont to be doubted whether they are for this reason called signs and wonders of a lie, because he shall deceive mortal senses through phantasms, so that he may seem to do what he does not do; or because those very wonders, even if they shall be true wonders, shall draw to a lie those who shall believe that they could not have been done except divinely, being ignorant of the power of the devil—especially when he shall have received power so great as he never had. For when fire fell from heaven and consumed at one stroke so great a household of holy Job together with so great flocks of cattle, and a whirlwind rushing in and casting down the house slew his sons, these were not phantasms; yet they were the works of Satan, to whom God had given this power.
人們常爭論這些之所以被稱為虛謊的神蹟奇事,究竟是因為他要藉幻象欺騙必死之人的感官,使他看似行了其實未行之事;抑或因為那些奇事縱然是真實的奇事,卻要把那些人引向虛謊,就是那些因不識魔鬼的能力而相信這些事非出於神便不能成就的人——尤其當他領受了前所未有的極大權柄之時。因為當火從天上降下,一舉燒滅了聖徒約伯偌大的一家連同偌大的牲畜群,又有狂風闖入、吹倒房屋、壓死了他的兒女,這些並非幻象;然而這些都是撒但的作為,是神將這權柄賜給了他。
21:125
Propter quid horum ergo dicta sint prodigia et signa mendacii, tunc potius apparebit. Sed propter quodlibet horum dictum sit, seducentur eis signis atque prodigiis, qui seduci merebuntur, pro eo quod dilectionem, inquit, ueritatis non receperunt, ut salui fierent. Nec dubitauit apostolus addere ac dicere: Ideo mittet illis Deus operationem erroris ut credant mendacio. Deus enim mittet, quia Deus diabolum facere ista permittet, iusto ipse iudicio, quamuis faciat ille iniquo malignoque consilio. Vt iudicentur, inquit, omnes, qui non crediderunt ueritati, sed consenserunt iniquitati. Proinde iudicati seducentur et seducti iudicabuntur.
For what reason, then, these are called wonders and signs of a lie shall rather appear at that time. But for whichever of these reasons it may have been said, they shall be seduced by those signs and wonders who shall deserve to be seduced, 'because,' he says, 'they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.' Nor did the apostle hesitate to add and say: 'Therefore God shall send them a working of error, that they should believe a lie.' For God shall send it, because God shall permit the devil to do these things—He Himself by a just judgment, although the other does it by an iniquitous and malignant counsel. 'That all may be judged,' he says, 'who believed not the truth, but consented to iniquity.' Accordingly, being judged they shall be seduced, and being seduced they shall be judged.
那麼,這些為何被稱為虛謊的奇事和神蹟,倒要在那時才顯明出來。但無論是出於這些緣由中的哪一個而說,凡該受引誘的人,都要被那些神蹟奇事引誘,他說:「因他們不領受愛真理的心,使他們得救。」使徒也毫不遲疑地補充說:「故此,神就給他們一個生發錯誤的心,叫他們信從虛謊。」因為神要施行這事,是因神容許魔鬼行這些事——神自己是憑公義的審判,儘管那魔鬼是憑不義惡毒的謀算而行。他說:「使一切不信真理、倒喜愛不義的人都被定罪。」照樣,他們既受審判便被引誘,既被引誘便受審判。
21:126
Sed iudicati seducentur illis iudiciis Dei occulte iustis, iuste occultis, quibus ab initio peccati rationalis creaturae numquam iudicare cessauit; seducti autem iudicabuntur nouissimo manifestoque iudicio per Christum Iesum, iustissime iudicaturum, iniustissime iudicatum. [XX] Sed hic apostolus tacuit de resurrectione mortuorum; ad eosdem autem scribens in epistula prima: Nolumus, inquit, ignorare uos, fratres, de dormientibus, ut non contristemini, sicut et ceteri, qui spem non habent. Nam si credimus, quod Iesus mortuus est et resurrexit: ita et Deus eos, qui dormierunt per Iesum, adducet cum illo.
But being judged they shall be seduced by those judgments of God, secretly just, justly secret, by which He has never ceased to judge from the beginning of the sin of the rational creature; and being seduced they shall be judged by that last and manifest judgment through Christ Jesus, who shall judge most justly, having been judged most unjustly. [XX] But here the apostle was silent about the resurrection of the dead; yet, writing to the same people in his first epistle, he says: 'We would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning those who sleep, that you sorrow not, even as the rest who have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so also God will bring with Him those who have fallen asleep through Jesus.'
但他們既受審判便被引誘,這是憑神那些隱祕而公義、公義而隱祕的審判——自從有理性的受造物犯罪以來,神從未停止用這些審判施行審判;他們既被引誘便受審判,這是憑那末後顯明的審判,藉著基督耶穌——祂雖曾被人極不公義地審判,卻要極公義地施行審判。〔二十〕但在此處使徒對死人復活隻字未提;然而,他在前書中寫信給同一批人說:「弟兄們,論到睡了的人,我們不願意你們不知道,恐怕你們憂傷,像那些沒有指望的人一樣。我們若信耶穌死而復活了,那已經在耶穌裡睡了的人,神也必將他與耶穌一同帶來。」
21:127
Hoc enim uobis dicimus in uerbo Domini, quia nos uiuentes, qui reliqui sumus in aduentum Domini, non praeueniemus eos, qui ante dormierunt; quoniam ipse Dominus in iussu et in uoce archangeli et in tuba Dei descendet de caelo, et mortui in Christo resurgent primo; deinde nos uiuentes, qui reliqui sumus, simul cum illis rapiemur in nubibus in obuiam Christo in aera, et ita semper cum Domino erimus. Haec uerba apostolica resurrectionem mortuorum futuram, quando ueniet Christus, utique ad uiuos et mortuos iudicandos, praeclarissime ostendunt.
'For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not precede those who have fallen asleep before; for the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a command, and with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first; then we who are alive, who remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet Christ in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord.' These apostolic words most clearly show that there shall be a resurrection of the dead when Christ shall come, assuredly to judge the living and the dead.
「我們現在照主的話告訴你們一件事:我們這活著還存留到主降臨的人,斷不能在那已經睡了的人之先;因為主必親自從天降臨,有發令的聲音和天使長的聲音,又有神的號吹響;那在基督裡死了的人必先復活。以後我們這活著還存留的人,必和他們一同被提到雲裡,在空中與基督相遇,這樣,我們就要和主永遠同在。」這些使徒的話最清楚地表明:當基督來——確是為審判活人死人——的時候,必有死人復活。
21:128
Sed quaeri solet, utrum illi, quos hic uiuentes inuenturus est Christus, quorum personam in se atque illos, qui tunc secum uiuebant, transfigurabat apostolus, numquam omnino morituri sint, an ipso temporis puncto, quo cum resurgentibus rapientur in nubibus in obuiam Christo in aera, ad inmortalitatem per mortem mira celeritate transibunt. Neque enim dicendum est fieri non posse, ut, dum per aera in sublime portantur, in illo spatio et moriantur et reuiuescant. Quod enim ait: Et ita semper cum Domino erimus, non sic accipiendum est, tamquam in aere nos dixerit semper cum Domino esse mansuros; quia nec ipse utique ibi manebit, quia ueniens transiturus est;
But it is wont to be asked whether those whom Christ shall find here alive—in whose person the apostle transfigured both himself and those who then lived with him—shall never at all die, or whether at that very point of time in which, together with those rising again, they shall be caught up in the clouds to meet Christ in the air, they shall pass to immortality through death with wondrous swiftness. For it must not be said to be impossible that, while they are carried on high through the air, in that interval they should both die and come to life again. For as to what he says: 'And so shall we ever be with the Lord,' it is not to be taken as though he said that we shall ever remain in the air with the Lord; because He Himself assuredly shall not remain there, since coming He is about to pass on;
但人們常問:基督在此要遇見的那些活人——使徒把自己以及當時與他同活的人都變化成這些人的身分——是否永遠絕不會死,抑或在他們與復活之人一同被提到雲裡、在空中與基督相遇的那一刻,藉著死以奇妙的迅速進入不朽?因為斷不可說這是不可能的:當他們被帶到空中高處時,在那片刻之間既死了又復活過來。至於他所說「這樣,我們就要和主永遠同在」,不可理解為他說我們要在空中永遠與主同住;因為主自己確不會停留在那裡,既然祂來是要往前行的;
21:129
uenienti quippe ibitur obuiam, non manenti; sed ita cum Domino erimus, id est, sic erimus habentes corpora sempiterna, ubicumque cum illo fuerimus. Ad hunc autem sensum, quo existimemus etiam illos, quos hic uiuos inuenturus est Dominus, in ipso paruo spatio et passuros mortem et accepturos inmortalitatem, ipse apostolus nos uidetur urgere, ubi dicit: In Christo omnes uiuificabuntur; cum alio loco de ipsa loquens resurrectione corporum dicat: Tu quod seminas, non uiuificatur, nisi moriatur. Quo modo igitur, quos uiuentes hic Christus inueniet, per inmortalitatem in illo uiuificabuntur, etsi non moriantur, cum uideamus propter hoc esse dictum: Tu quod seminas, non uiuificatur, nisi moriatur?
for one goes to meet Him as He comes, not as He remains; but we shall be with the Lord in this sense—namely, we shall be so, having everlasting bodies, wherever we shall be with Him. And to this sense, by which we may suppose that even those whom the Lord shall find here alive shall, in that same brief interval, both suffer death and receive immortality, the apostle himself seems to press us, where he says: 'In Christ shall all be made alive'; while in another place, speaking of that very resurrection of bodies, he says: 'That which you sow is not made alive, except it die.' How then shall those whom Christ shall find here living be made alive in Him through immortality, even if they do not die, since we see that it was said for this reason: 'That which you sow is not made alive, except it die'?
因為人是去迎接那正來臨的主,而非那停留的主;然而,我們要與主同在,其意乃是:無論我們在何處與祂同在,我們都必如此,有著永存的身體。至於這層意思——即我們可設想連主在此要遇見的那些活人,也要在那同一片刻之間既受死又領受不朽——使徒本人似乎也在催促我們接受,他說:「在基督裡眾人也都要復活」;而在別處,論到身體的復活,他又說:「你所種的,若不死就不能生。」那麼,基督在此要遇見的活人,縱然不死,又怎能藉不朽在祂裡面得生呢?既然我們看見那話正是為此而說:「你所種的,若不死就不能生」?
21:130
Aut si recte non dicimus seminari nisi ea corpora hominum, quae moriendo quoquo modo reuertuntur in terram (sicut sese habet etiam illa in transgressorem patrem generis humani diuinitus prolata sententia: Terra es et in terram ibis): fatendum est istos, quos nondum de corporibus egressos cum ueniet Christus inueniet, et istis uerbis apostoli et illis de genesi non teneri; quoniam sursum in nubibus rapti non utique seminantur, quia nec eunt in terram nec redeunt, siue nullam prorsus experiantur mortem siue paululum in aere moriantur. Sed aliud rursus occurrit, quod idem dixit apostolus, cum de resurrectione corporum ad Corinthios loqueretur: Omnes resurgemus, uel sicut alii codices habent:
Or if we rightly say that none are sown save those bodies of men which, by dying, in some manner return to the earth (even as that sentence stands, divinely pronounced against the transgressor, the father of the human race: 'Earth you are, and to earth you shall go'): it must be confessed that those whom Christ, when He comes, shall find not yet departed from their bodies, are bound neither by these words of the apostle nor by those from Genesis; since, caught up on high in the clouds, they are assuredly not sown, because they neither go into the earth nor return to it, whether they experience no death at all or die for a little while in the air. But again another difficulty arises from what the same apostle said, when he spoke to the Corinthians concerning the resurrection of bodies: 'We shall all rise,' or as other manuscripts have it:
或者,我們若正確地說,唯有那些藉死以某種方式歸回塵土的人的身體才被撒種(正如神論到人類的始祖、那犯了過的人所宣告的判詞:「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」):那麼就必須承認,基督來時所遇見那些尚未離開身體的人,既不受使徒這些話的約束,也不受《創世記》那些話的約束;因為他們被提到雲裡的高處,確乎沒有被撒種,因為他們既不入土、也不歸土,無論是全然不經歷死亡,抑或在空中短暫地死一會兒。但那同一位使徒論到身體復活對哥林多人所說的話,又生出另一難題,他說:「我們都要復活」,或如別的抄本所載:
21:131
Omnes dormiemus. Cum ergo nec resurrectio fieri, nisi mors praecesserit, possit, nec dormitionem possimus illo loco intellegere nisi mortem: quomodo omnes uel dormient uel resurgent, si tam multi, quos in corpore inuenturus est Christus, nec dormient nec resurgent? Si ergo sanctos, qui reperientur Christo ueniente uiuentes eique in obuiam rapientur, crediderimus in eodem raptu de mortalibus corporibus exituros et ad eadem mox inmortalia redituros, nullas in uerbis apostoli patiemur angustias, siue ubi dicit: Tu quod seminas, non uiuificatur, nisi moriatur, siue ubi dicit: Omnes resurgemus aut: Omnes dormiemus;
'We shall all sleep.' Since therefore neither can a resurrection take place unless death has preceded, nor can we understand 'sleeping' in that place except as death: how shall all either sleep or rise, if so many, whom Christ shall find in the body, shall neither sleep nor rise? If therefore we shall have believed that the saints who shall be found living at Christ's coming, and shall be caught up to meet Him, in that same rapture shall go forth out of mortal bodies and presently return to the same made immortal, we shall suffer no straits in the words of the apostle, whether where he says: 'That which you sow is not made alive, except it die,' or where he says: 'We shall all rise,' or: 'We shall all sleep';
「我們都要睡了。」既然復活非有死在先便不能成就,而我們在那處所理解「睡」也只能理解為死:那麼,若有這麼多基督要在身體中遇見的人既不睡也不復活,眾人又怎能都睡或都復活呢?因此,我們若相信:那些在基督降臨時被發現仍活著、並被提去與祂相遇的聖徒,在那同一被提之際,要從必死的身體中出去,隨即歸回這身體、卻已成為不朽的——那麼我們在使徒的話語中就不會遇到任何困難,無論是他說「你所種的,若不死就不能生」之處,抑或他說「我們都要復活」或「我們都要睡了」之處;
21:132
quia nec illi per inmortalitatem uiuificabuntur, nisi, quamlibet paululum, tamen ante moriantur, ac per hoc et a resurrectione non erunt alieni, quam dormitione praecedunt, quamuis breuissima, non tamen nulla. Cur autem nobis incredibile uideatur illam multitudinem corporum in aere quodam modo seminari atque ibi protinus inmortaliter atque incorruptibiliter reuiuescere, cum credamus, quod idem ipse apostolus apertissime dicit, in ictu oculi futuram resurrectionem et in membra sine fine uictura tanta facilitate tamque inaestimabili uelocitate rediturum antiquissimorum cadauerum puluerem? Nec ab illa sententia, qua homini dictum est:
because those too shall not be made alive through immortality, unless, however briefly, they nevertheless die beforehand; and by this they shall not be strangers to the resurrection, which they precede by a sleep, however most brief, yet not none at all. But why should it seem incredible to us that that multitude of bodies should in a certain manner be sown in the air, and there straightway revive immortally and incorruptibly, since we believe what that same apostle most openly says—that the resurrection shall be in the twinkling of an eye, and that the dust of the most ancient corpses shall return into members destined to live without end, with such ease and with a swiftness so beyond all reckoning? Nor let us think that from that sentence, in which it was said to man:
因為那些人也不會藉不朽得生,除非他們——縱然極其短暫——仍先死去;如此,他們便不與復活無分,他們只是以睡眠先於復活,那睡眠雖極其短暫,卻並非全然沒有。但既然我們相信那同一位使徒最公開所說的——復活要在眨眼之間成就,最古老屍首的塵土要以如此的輕易、以超乎一切估算的迅速歸回、成為永遠不死的肢體——那麼,那許多身體在某種意義上被撒種於空中、並在那裡立即以不朽不壞的樣式復活,這對我們又何足為奇呢?我們也不要以為,神對人所宣告的那判詞:
21:133
Terra es et in terram ibis, futuros illos sanctos arbitremur inmunes, si eorum morientium in terram non reccident corpora, sed, sicut in ipso raptu morientur, ita et resurgent, dum feruntur in aera. In terram quippe ibis est "in hoc ibis amissa uita, quod eras antequam sumeres uitam"; id est, hoc eris exanimatus, quod eras antequam esses animatus (terrae quippe insufflauit Deus in faciem flatum uitae, cum factus est homo in animam uiuam); tamquam diceretur: "Terra es animata, quod non eras; terra eris exanimis, sicut eras"; quod sunt et antequam putrescant omnia corpora mortuorum; quod erunt et illa, si morientur, ubicumque moriantur, cum uita carebunt, quam continuo receptura sunt.
'Earth you are, and to earth you shall go,' those saints shall be exempt from it, if the bodies of them dying shall not fall back into the earth, but, as they shall die in that very rapture, so also shall rise, while they are borne through the air. For 'to earth you shall go' is: 'to this you shall go, life being lost, which you were before you took up life'; that is, you shall be this when bereft of soul, which you were before you were ensouled (for God breathed into the face of the earth the breath of life, when man was made a living soul); as though it were said: 'Earth you are ensouled, which you were not; earth you shall be, soulless, as you were'—which all bodies of the dead are even before they putrefy; which those too shall be, if they shall die, wherever they die, when they lack life, which they are immediately to receive back.
「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」,這些聖徒就得以豁免,倘若他們死亡的身體不再落回塵土,而是正如他們在那被提之際死去,照樣也在被帶過空中時復活。因為「仍要歸於塵土」的意思是:「你既失去生命,就要歸回你未領受生命以前的樣式」;就是說,你脫離魂之後所是的,正是你未被賦予魂以前所是的(因為當人成了有生命的活人時,神將生氣吹在地面的臉上);彷彿是說:「你是有魂的塵土,這是你先前所無的;你要成為無魂的塵土,正如你先前所是」——這正是一切死人的身體在腐爛以前的樣子;也是那些人的樣子,倘若他們死了,無論死在何處,當他們缺乏生命——就是他們隨即要重得的生命——之時。
21:134
Sic ergo ibunt in terram, quia ex uiuis hominibus terra erunt, quem ad modum it in cinerem, quod fit cinis; it in uetustatem, quod fit uetus; it in testam, quod ex luto fit testa; et alia sescenta sic loquimur. Quo modo autem sit futurum, quod nunc pro nostrae ratiunculae uiribus utcumque conicimus, tunc erit potius, ut nosse possimus. Resurrectionem quippe mortuorum futuram et in carne, quando Christus uenturus est uiuos iudicaturus et mortuos, oportet, si Christiani esse uolumus, ut credamus; sed non ideo de hac re inanis est fides nostra si, quem ad modum futura sit, perfecte conprehendere non ualemus.
So therefore shall they go into the earth, because from living men they shall become earth, in the same manner as 'it goes into ashes' which becomes ash; 'it goes into age' which becomes old; 'it goes into a potsherd' which from clay becomes a potsherd; and a thousand other things we speak thus. But in what manner it shall come to pass—which now, according to the strength of our poor little reasoning, we somehow conjecture—shall rather be, so that we may be able to know it, at that time. For the future resurrection of the dead, and that in the flesh, when Christ shall come to judge the living and the dead, we must, if we wish to be Christians, believe; but not for this reason is our faith empty concerning this matter, if we are not able perfectly to comprehend in what manner it shall be.
所以,他們要如此歸入塵土,因為他們要從活人變為塵土,正如「化為灰燼」的東西便成了灰;「入於陳舊」的東西便變老;「化為瓦器」的東西便從泥變成瓦;我們如此說的還有千百樣。但這事要以何等方式成就——如今我們憑自己微弱理性之力姑且揣測——倒要在那時才成就,好叫我們得以知曉。因為將來死人復活,並且是肉身復活,就是當基督來審判活人死人的時候,我們若願作基督徒,就必須相信;但我們若不能完全明白這事要以何等方式成就,我們對此事的信德也不因此就成了虛空。
21:135
Verum iam, sicut supra promisimus, de hoc iudicio Dei nouissimo etiam prophetici ueteres libri quid praenuntiauerint, quantum satis esse uidebitur, debemus ostendere; quae, sicut arbitror, non tanta mora necesse erit tractari et exponi, si istis, quae praemisimus, lector curauerit adiuuari. [XXI] Propheta Esaias: Resurgent, inquit, mortui et resurgent qui erant in sepulcris, et laetabuntur omnes qui sunt in terra; ros enim, qui abs te est, sanitas illis est; terra uero impiorum cadet. Totum illud superius ad resurrectionem pertinet beatorum. Quod autem ait: Terra uero impiorum cadet, bene intellegitur dictum:
But now, as we promised above, we ought to show what the ancient prophetic books also have foretold concerning this last judgment of God, as much as shall seem sufficient; which things, as I think, it will not be necessary to treat and expound with so much delay, if the reader shall have taken care to be aided by those matters which we have set forth beforehand. [XXI] The prophet Isaiah says: 'The dead shall rise, and those who were in the tombs shall rise again, and all who are in the earth shall rejoice; for the dew which is from thee is health to them; but the earth of the ungodly shall fall.' All that former part pertains to the resurrection of the blessed. But as for what he says: 'But the earth of the ungodly shall fall,' it is well understood to be said:
但如今,正如我們在前面所應許的,我們當就這神末後的審判,把古代先知書所預言的顯明出來,多少覺得足夠即可;我想,這些事若讀者留意藉我們預先所陳明的事來得幫助,便不必如此費時地論述解釋。〔二十一〕先知以賽亞說:「死人要復活,在墳墓裡的要興起,地上一切的人都要歡樂;因為從你而來的甘露是他們的醫治;至於不敬虔者的地卻要傾倒。」以上全部都與蒙福之人的復活有關。至於他所說「不敬虔者的地卻要傾倒」,可以恰當地理解為:
21:136
"Corpora uero impiorum ruina damnationis excipiet." Iam porro si de bonorum resurrectione quod dictum est diligentius et distinctius uelimus intueri, ad primam referendum est quod dictum est: Resurgent mortui; ad secundam uero quod sequitur: Et resurgent qui erant in sepulcris. Iam si et illos inquiramus sanctos, quos hic uiuos inuenturus est Dominus, eis congrue deputabitur quod adiunxit: Et laetabuntur omnes qui sunt in terra; ros enim, qui abs te est, sanitas illis est. Sanitatem loco isto inmortalitatem rectissime accipimus; ea namque est plenissima sanitas, quae non reficitur alimentis tamquam cotidianis medicamentis.
'But the bodies of the ungodly the ruin of damnation shall receive.' Further, if we should wish to look more carefully and distinctly at what was said concerning the resurrection of the good, that which was said—'The dead shall rise'—is to be referred to the first resurrection; but that which follows—'And those who were in the tombs shall rise again'—to the second. And if we should further inquire about those saints too whom the Lord shall find here alive, to them will fittingly be assigned what he added: 'And all who are in the earth shall rejoice; for the dew which is from thee is health to them.' By 'health' in this place we most rightly understand immortality; for that is the fullest health which is not restored by nourishments as by daily medicines.
「至於不敬虔者的身體,卻要被定罪的傾覆所承接。」再者,我們若願更細緻分明地察看關於義人復活所說的話,那說「死人要復活」的,當歸於第一次復活;而接下去說「在墳墓裡的要興起」的,則歸於第二次復活。我們若進一步探究那些主在此要遇見的活著的聖徒,那麼他所補充的話便恰可歸於他們:「地上一切的人都要歡樂;因為從你而來的甘露是他們的醫治。」在此處,我們最恰當地把「醫治」理解為不朽;因為那不需靠飲食如每日藥物來補養的醫治,才是最完滿的醫治。
21:137
Item de iudicii die spem prius dans bonis, deinde terrens malos idem propheta sic loquitur: Haec dicit Dominus: Ecce ego declino in eos ut flumen pacis et ut torrens inundans gloriam gentium. Filii eorum super umeros portabuntur et super genua consolabuntur. Quem ad modum si quem mater consoletur, ita ego uos consolabor; et in Hierusalem consolabimini, et uidebitis, et gaudebit cor uestrum et ossa uestra ut herba exorientur. Et cognoscetur manus Domini colentibus eum, et comminabitur contumacibus. Ecce enim Dominus ut ignis ueniet, et ut tempestas currus eius, reddere in indignatione uindictam et uastationem in flamma ignis.
Likewise concerning the day of judgment, first giving hope to the good, then terrifying the wicked, the same prophet speaks thus: 'Thus says the Lord: Behold, I turn toward them as a river of peace, and as a torrent flooding the glory of the nations. Their children shall be carried upon the shoulders, and shall be comforted upon the knees. As one whom a mother comforts, so will I comfort you; and in Jerusalem you shall be comforted, and you shall see, and your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall spring up as the grass. And the hand of the Lord shall be known to those who worship Him, and He shall threaten the defiant. For behold, the Lord shall come as fire, and as a tempest His chariots, to render vengeance in indignation and devastation in the flame of fire.'
同樣,論到審判的日子,同一位先知先給義人以指望,隨後恐嚇惡人,如此說:「主如此說:看哪,我要使平安臨到她像江河,使列國的榮耀臨到她像漲溢的河。他們的兒女必被抱在懷中,搖弄在膝上。母親怎樣安慰兒子,我就照樣安慰你們;你們也必在耶路撒冷得安慰。你們看見,就心中喜樂,你們的骨頭必得滋潤,像嫩草一樣。耶和華的手向敬拜祂的人必被顯明,祂必向悖逆的人發怒恐嚇。看哪,主必如火降臨,祂的車輦像旋風,在忿恨中施行報應,在火焰中施行毀滅。」
21:138
In igne enim Domini iudicabitur omnis terra et in gladio eius omnis caro; multi uulnerati erunt a Domino. In bonorum promissione flumen pacis profecto abundantiam pacis illius debemus accipere, qua maior esse non possit. Hac utique in fine rigabimur; de qua in praecedenti libro abundanter locuti sumus. Hoc flumen se in eos declinare dicit, quibus tantam beatitudinem pollicetur, ut intellegamus in illius felicitatis regione, quae in caelis est, hoc flumine omnia satiari; sed quia et terrenis corporibus pax incorruptionis atque inmortalitatis inde influet, ideo declinare se dixit hoc flumen, ut de supernis quodam modo etiam inferiora perfundat et homines aequales angelis reddat.
'For by the fire of the Lord shall all the earth be judged, and by His sword all flesh; many shall be slain by the Lord.' In the promise to the good, by 'the river of peace' we ought assuredly to understand the abundance of that peace than which none can be greater. With this we shall in the end be watered; concerning which we have spoken abundantly in the preceding book. He says that this river turns itself toward those to whom He promises so great a blessedness, so that we may understand that in that region of felicity which is in the heavens all things are satisfied by this river; but because peace of incorruption and immortality shall flow thence even into earthly bodies, therefore He said that this river turns itself, so that from the higher regions it may in a certain manner flood even the lower, and render men equal to the angels.
「因為主必以火審判全地,以刀審判凡有血氣的;被主所殺的必多。」在對義人的應許中,我們確當把「平安的江河」理解為那無可再大的平安之豐盛。我們在末了必被這江河所滋潤;關於這一點,我們在前一卷已充分論及。祂說這江河轉向那些祂應許以偌大福樂之人,好叫我們明白:在那在天上的福樂之境,萬物都被這江河所飽足;但因不朽壞的平安要從那裡流入屬地的身體,所以祂說這江河轉向,使它從上界以某種方式甚至澆灌下界,並使人與天使同等。
21:139
Hierusalem quoque, non illam quae seruit cum filiis suis, sed liberam matrem nostram intellegamus secundum apostolum aeternam in caelis. Ibi post labores aerumnarum curarumque mortalium consolabimur, tamquam paruuli eius in umeris genibusque portati. Rudes enim nos et nouos blandissimis adiutoriis insolita nobis beatitudo illa suscipiet. Ibi uidebimus, et gaudebit cor nostrum. Nec expressit quid uidebimus; sed quid nisi Deum? ut impleatur in nobis promissum euangelicum: Beati mundicordes, quoniam ipsi Deum uidebunt, et omnia illa, quae nunc non uidemus, credentes autem pro modulo capacitatis humanae longe minus quam sunt atque incomparabiliter cogitamus.
Let us understand Jerusalem too—not that one which serves with her children, but our free mother, according to the apostle, eternal in the heavens. There, after the labors of mortal hardships and cares, we shall be comforted, as her little ones carried on shoulders and knees. For that unwonted blessedness shall receive us, raw and new as we are, with most gentle aids. There we shall see, and our heart shall rejoice. Nor did he express what we shall see; but what save God? that the evangelical promise may be fulfilled in us: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,' and all those things which we now do not see, but, believing, according to the measure of human capacity, we conceive far less than they are and incomparably so.
我們也當如此理解耶路撒冷——不是那與兒女一同為奴的耶路撒冷,而是照使徒所說、我們那自由的母親,就是在天上永存的。在那裡,經過必死之苦難憂慮的勞碌之後,我們必得安慰,像她的嬰孩被抱在肩上、搖弄在膝上。因為那非比尋常的福樂要以最溫柔的扶助接納我們這粗鄙又新來的人。在那裡我們必看見,我們的心必歡樂。他並未說明我們要看見甚麼;然而,除神以外還能是甚麼呢?好叫福音的應許在我們身上得應驗:「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」,還有那一切我們如今看不見的事,我們雖憑信、按人領受的限度去思想,卻遠遠不及、且無可比擬地不及其實際。
21:140
Et uidebitis, inquit, et gaudebit cor uestrum. Hic creditis, ibi uidebitis. Sed quoniam dixit: Et gaudebit cor uestrum, ne putaremus illa bona Hierusalem ad nostrum tantummodo spiritum pertinere: Et ossa, inquit, uestra ut herba exorientur; ubi resurrectionem corporum strinxit, uelut quod non dixerat reddens; neque enim cum uiderimus fiet, sed cum fuerit facta uidebimus. Nam et de caelo nouo ac terra noua iam supra dixerat, dum ea, quae sanctis promittuntur in fine, saepe ac multiformiter diceret. Erit, inquit, caelum nouum et terra noua, et non erunt memores priorum, nec ascendet in cor ipsorum, sed laetitiam et exultationem inuenient in ea.
'And you shall see,' he says, 'and your heart shall rejoice.' Here you believe, there you shall see. But because he said: 'And your heart shall rejoice,' lest we should think that those good things of Jerusalem pertain only to our spirit: 'And your bones,' he says, 'shall spring up as the grass'; whereby he touched upon the resurrection of bodies, as though rendering what he had not said; for it shall not come to pass when we shall see, but when it shall have been done we shall see. For concerning the new heaven and new earth he had already said above, while he set forth often and in manifold ways those things which are promised to the saints in the end. 'There shall be,' he says, 'a new heaven and a new earth, and they shall not be mindful of the former things, nor shall it ascend into their heart, but they shall find joy and exultation in it.'
他說:「你們必看見,你們的心必歡樂。」在此你憑信,在彼你必得見。但因他說「你們的心必歡樂」,恐怕我們以為耶路撒冷那些美物僅與我們的靈有關:他便說「你們的骨頭必像嫩草興旺」;藉此他觸及身體的復活,彷彿在補述他先前未曾說明的話;因為這事並非在我們看見之時成就,而是既已成就,我們才看見。因為關於新天新地,他在上文已經說過了,他多次以多樣的方式陳明在末了應許給聖徒的那些事。他說:「必有新天新地,人不再記念從前的事,也不追想;他們必因我所造的永遠歡喜快樂。」
21:141
Ecce ego faciam Hierusalem exultationem et populum meum laetitiam; et exultabo in Hierusalem et laetabor in populo meo; et ultra non audietur in illa uox fletus, et cetera, quae quidam ad illos carnales mille annos referre conantur. Locutiones enim tropicae propriis prophetico more miscentur, ut ad intellectum spiritalem intentio sobria cum quodam utili ac salubri labore perueniat; pigritia uero carnalis uel ineruditae atque inexercitatae tarditas mentis contenta litterae superficie nihil putat interius requirendum. Haec de propheticis uerbis, quae ante istum locum scripta sunt, satis dixerim. In hoc autem loco, unde ad illa digressi sumus, cum dixisset:
'Behold, I make Jerusalem an exultation, and my people a joy; and I will exult in Jerusalem, and rejoice in my people; and there shall no more be heard in her the voice of weeping,' and the rest, which certain persons endeavor to refer to those carnal thousand years. For tropical expressions are, after the prophetic manner, mingled with proper ones, so that the sober intention may arrive at the spiritual understanding with a certain useful and wholesome labor; whereas carnal sloth, or the tardiness of an untutored and unexercised mind, content with the surface of the letter, thinks that nothing is to be sought within. Let these things which I have said concerning the prophetic words that are written before this passage suffice. But in this passage, from which we digressed to those things, when he had said:
「看哪,我造耶路撒冷為人所喜樂的,造其中的居民為人所歡喜的;我必因耶路撒冷歡喜,因我的百姓快樂;其中必不再聽見哭泣的聲音」,還有其餘的話,某些人竭力想把這些歸於那屬肉體的千年。因為按先知的方式,比喻的說法與本義的說法交織在一起,好叫清醒的用心藉著某種有益而有裨益的勞苦達到屬靈的領悟;至於屬肉體的怠惰,或未受教導、未經操練之心智的遲鈍,滿足於字句的表面,便以為內裡再無可尋。關於在此段之前所寫的那些先知的話,我所說的這些就夠了。但在這段——我們正是從這裡岔開去論那些事的——當他說:
21:142
Et ossa uestra ut herba exorientur, ut resurrectionem carnis quidem, sed tamen bonorum se nunc commemorare monstraret, adiunxit: Et cognoscetur manus Domini colentibus eum. Quid est hoc nisi manus distinguentis cultores suos a contemptoribus suis? De quibus sequentia contexens: Et comminabitur, inquit, contumacibus, siue, ut ait alius interpres, incredulis. Nec tunc comminabitur, sed quae nunc dicuntur minaciter, tunc efficaciter implebuntur. Ecce enim Dominus, inquit, ut ignis ueniet et ut tempestas currus eius, reddere in indignatione uindictam et uastationem in flamma ignis. In igne enim Domini iudicabitur omnis terra et in gladio eius omnis caro; multi uulnerati erunt a Domino.
'And your bones shall spring up as the grass,' in order to show that he was now recalling the resurrection of the flesh indeed, but nevertheless of the good, he added: 'And the hand of the Lord shall be known to those who worship Him.' What is this but the hand of Him who distinguishes His worshipers from His despisers? Concerning whom, weaving what follows, he says: 'And He shall threaten the defiant,' or, as another translator says, 'the unbelieving.' Nor shall He then threaten, but the things which are now spoken threateningly shall then be effectually fulfilled. 'For behold,' he says, 'the Lord shall come as fire, and as a tempest His chariots, to render vengeance in indignation and devastation in the flame of fire. For by the fire of the Lord shall all the earth be judged, and by His sword all flesh; many shall be slain by the Lord.'
「你們的骨頭必像嫩草興旺」,為要顯明他此刻所追述的固然是肉身的復活,然而卻是義人的復活,他便補充說:「耶和華的手向敬拜祂的人必被顯明。」這若不是那位分別敬拜祂者與藐視祂者之主的手,又是甚麼呢?論到這些人,他接下去說:「祂必向悖逆的人發怒恐嚇」,或如另一位譯者所說「向不信的人」。祂那時並非恐嚇,而是如今以恐嚇之語所說的,那時要切實應驗。他說:「看哪,主必如火降臨,祂的車輦像旋風,在忿恨中施行報應,在火焰中施行毀滅。因為主必以火審判全地,以刀審判凡有血氣的;被主所殺的必多。」
21:143
Siue igne siue tempestate siue gladio poenam iudicii significat; quando quidem ipsum Dominum quasi ignem dicit esse uenturum, eis profecto quibus poenalis erit eius aduentus. Currus uero eius (nam pluraliter dicti sunt) angelica ministeria non inconuenienter accipimus. Quod autem ait omnem terram et omnem carnem in eius igne et gladio iudicari, non etiam hic spiritales intellegamus et sanctos, sed terrenos atque carnales, de qualibus dictum est: Qui terrena sapiunt, et: Sapere secundum carnem mors est; et quales omnino caro appellantur a Domino, ubi dicit: Non permanebit spiritus meus, in hominibus istis, quoniam caro sunt. Quod uero hic positum est:
Whether by fire or by tempest or by sword, he signifies the penalty of the judgment; since indeed he says that the Lord Himself shall come as it were as fire—assuredly to those to whom His coming shall be penal. But His chariots (for they are spoken of in the plural) we not unfittingly understand to be the angelic ministries. But as for what he says—that all the earth and all flesh are judged in His fire and sword—let us not here understand the spiritual and the saints, but the earthly and the carnal, of whom it is said: 'Those who mind earthly things,' and: 'To be wise according to the flesh is death'; and such as are altogether called flesh by the Lord, where He says: 'My spirit shall not remain in these men, because they are flesh.' But as for what is here set down:
無論是藉火、藉旋風、還是藉刀,他所指的都是審判的刑罰;因為他確說主自己要彷彿如火降臨——這無疑是對那些以祂的降臨為刑罰的人而言。但祂的車輦(因為是用複數說的),我們不無恰當地理解為天使的服事。至於他所說——全地和凡有血氣的都在祂的火與刀中受審判——我們在此不要理解為屬靈之人和聖徒,而是屬地屬肉體的人,論到他們有話說:「思念地上事的人」,以及「隨從肉體是死」;還有主全然稱之為血氣的那些人,祂說:「我的靈不永遠住在這些人裡面,因為他們是血氣的。」至於此處所載的:
21:144
Multi uulnerati erunt a Domino, isto fiet uulnere mors secunda. Potest quidem et ignis et gladius et uulnus accipi in bono. Nam et ignem Dominus uelle se dixit mittere in mundum, et uisae sunt illis linguae diuisae uelut ignis, quando uenit Spiritus sanctus, et: Non ueni, inquit idem Dominus, pacem mittere in terram, sed gladium, et sermonem Dei dicit scriptura gladium bis acutum propter aciem geminam testamentorum duorum, et in cantico canticorum caritate se dicit sancta ecclesia uulneratam, uelut amoris impetu sagittatam. Sed hic cum legimus uel audimus ultorem Dominum esse uenturum, quem ad modum haec intellegenda sint, clarum est.
'Many shall be slain by the Lord,' by this wound the second death shall come to pass. Fire indeed, and sword, and wound, can also be taken in a good sense. For the Lord too said that He willed to send fire upon the world, and there were seen by them cloven tongues as of fire when the Holy Spirit came; and: 'I came not,' says the same Lord, 'to send peace upon the earth, but a sword'; and Scripture calls the word of God a sword twice-sharpened, on account of the double edge of the two testaments; and in the Song of Songs holy Church says that she is wounded by love, as though shot by the impulse of love. But here, when we read or hear that the Lord shall come as an avenger, it is clear in what manner these things are to be understood.
「被主所殺的必多」,藉這傷,第二次的死便要成就。火、刀、傷,確也可作善意來理解。因為主也說祂願把火丟在世上,聖靈降臨時,他們看見舌頭如火焰顯現;主又說:「我來並不是叫地上太平,乃是叫地上動刀兵」;聖經也稱神的道為兩刃的利劍,因新舊二約的雙刃;在《雅歌》中,聖教會說她為愛所傷,彷彿被愛的衝力所射中。但在此處,當我們讀到或聽見主要作報應者而來,這些話當如何理解,便清楚明白了。
21:145
Deinde breuiter commemoratis eis, qui per hoc iudicium consumentur, sub figura ciborum in lege uetere uetitorum, a quibus se non abstinuerunt, peccatores impiosque significans recapitulat ab initio gratiam noui testamenti a primo Saluatoris aduentu usque ad ultimum iudicium, de quo nunc agimus, perducens finiensque sermonem. Narrat namque Dominum dicere se uenire, ut congreget omnes gentes, easque uenturas et uisuras eius gloriam. Omnes enim, sicut dicit apostolus, peccauerunt et egent gloria Dei. Et relicturum se dicit super eos signa, quae utique mirantes credant in eum;
Then, having briefly recalled those who shall be consumed through this judgment, under the figure of the foods forbidden in the old law, from which they did not abstain—signifying sinners and the ungodly—he recapitulates from the beginning the grace of the New Testament, leading it on from the first coming of the Savior down to the last judgment, of which we now treat, and thus ending his discourse. For he relates that the Lord says He is coming to gather all nations, and that they shall come and see His glory. For all, as the apostle says, have sinned and lack the glory of God. And He says that He will leave upon them signs, which, marveling at, they may assuredly believe in Him;
接著,他以舊約律法中所禁食物為喻,簡略地追述那些要藉這審判被滅絕的人——就是那些不肯戒絕這些食物的人,以此表明罪人與不敬虔的人——然後從起初重述新約的恩典,從救主的第一次降臨一直引到我們如今所論的末後審判,如此結束他的話。因為他述說主自己說祂要來聚集萬民,他們必來瞻仰祂的榮耀。因為正如使徒所說,眾人都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀。祂又說祂要在他們身上留下神蹟,他們既希奇,便必信服祂;
21:146
et emissurum ex illis saluatos in gentes diuersas et longinquas insulas, quae non audierunt nomen eius neque uiderunt eius gloriam; et adnuntiaturos gloriam eius in gentibus et adducturos fratres istorum, quibus loquebatur, id est in fide sub Deo Patre fratres Israelitarum electorum; adducturos autem ex omnibus gentibus munus Domino in iumentis et uehiculis (quae iumenta et uehicula bene intelleguntur adiutoria esse diuina per cuiusque generis ministeria Dei, uel angelica uel humana) in sanctam ciuitatem Hierusalem, quae nunc in sanctis fidelibus est diffusa per terras. Vbi enim diuinitus adiuuantur, ibi credunt, et ubi credunt, ibi ueniunt.
and that from among them He would send forth the saved into diverse nations and far-off islands, which had not heard His name nor seen His glory; and that these would proclaim His glory among the nations and bring in the brethren of those to whom He was speaking, that is, the brethren of the elect Israelites, in the faith, under God the Father; and that they would bring, out of all nations, an offering to the Lord upon beasts of burden and vehicles (which beasts and vehicles are rightly understood to be the divine helps furnished through the ministries of every kind of God's servants, whether angelic or human) into the holy city Jerusalem, which is now spread abroad through the lands among the faithful saints. For where men are divinely helped, there they believe; and where they believe, there they come.
並且祂要從他們當中差遣得救的人前往各樣的邦國和遙遠的海島,就是那未曾聽見祂名、未曾見過祂榮耀的地方;這些人要在列國中宣揚祂的榮耀,並要領那些聽祂說話之人的弟兄前來,就是在信德中、在父神之下領被揀選之以色列人的弟兄;他們還要從萬邦帶著獻給主的禮物,乘坐牲畜和車輛(這些牲畜和車輛可正確地理解為神藉各樣僕役——無論是天使的或屬人的——所賜的神聖幫助)進入聖城耶路撒冷,這城如今已藉信實的聖徒散布於全地。因為神在哪裡施行幫助,人就在那裡相信;他們在哪裡相信,就在那裡前來。
21:147
Comparauit autem illos Dominus tamquam per similitudinem filiis Israel offerentibus ei suas hostias cum psalmis in domo eius, quod ubique iam facit ecclesia; et promisit ab ipsis se accepturum sibi sacerdotes et Leuitas; quod nihilo minus fieri nunc uidemus. Non enim ex genere carnis et sanguinis, sicut erat primum secundum ordinem Aaron; sed, sicut oportebat in testamento nouo, ubi secundum ordinem Melchisedech summus sacerdos est Christus, pro cuiusque merito, quod in eum gratia diuina contulerit, sacerdotes et Leuitas eligi nunc uidemus, qui non isto nomine, quod saepe adsequuntur indigni, sed ea, quae non est bonis malisque communis, sanctitate pensandi sunt.
Moreover, the Lord likened them, as it were by a similitude, to the children of Israel offering to Him their sacrifices with psalms in His house—which the Church now does everywhere; and He promised that from among them He would take to Himself priests and Levites, which we see coming to pass no less now. For it is not by descent of flesh and blood, as it was at first according to the order of Aaron; but, as was fitting in the New Testament, where according to the order of Melchizedek the high priest is Christ, we now see priests and Levites chosen according to each one's merit—that which the divine grace has bestowed upon him—men who are to be esteemed not by that title, which the unworthy often attain, but by that sanctity which is not common to the good and the bad alike.
此外,主藉著比喻,把他們比作以色列的子孫,在祂的殿中以詩歌向祂獻上祭物——這正是教會如今在各處所行的;祂並應許要從他們當中選立祭司和利未人歸於自己,這事我們如今也照樣看見正在成就。因為這並非按肉體與血氣的血統,如起初照著亞倫的等次那樣;乃是照著在新約中所當有的——在那裡,照著麥基洗德的等次,基督是大祭司——我們如今看見祭司和利未人是照各人的功德被揀選的,就是照神聖的恩典所賜與他的;這些人並非按那名稱(那名稱連不配的人也常得著),乃是按那不是善人惡人所共有的聖德來衡量的。
21:148
Haec cum de ista, quae nunc inpertitur ecclesiae, perspicua nobisque notissima Dei miseratione dixisset, promisit et fines, ad quos per ultimum iudicium facta bonorum malorumque discretione uenietur, dicens per prophetam, uel de Domino dicens ipse propheta: Quo modo enim caelum nouum et terra noua manebit coram me, dicit Dominus, sic stabit semen uestrum et nomen uestrum, et erit mensis ex mense et sabbatum ex sabbato. Veniet omnis caro in conspectu meo adorare in Hierusalem, dixit Dominus; et egredientur et uidebunt membra hominum, qui praeuaricati sunt in me. Vermis eorum non morietur, et ignis eorum non extinguetur, et erunt uisui omni carni.
When He had said these things concerning the mercy of God which is now imparted to the Church—things plain and most fully known to us—He also promised the ends to which men shall come through the last judgment, when the separation of the good from the bad has been made, saying through the prophet, or the prophet himself speaking of the Lord: For as the new heaven and the new earth shall remain before me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name stand, and there shall be month out of month and sabbath out of sabbath. All flesh shall come to worship before me in Jerusalem, saith the Lord; and they shall go forth and see the members of the men who have transgressed against me. Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a spectacle to all flesh.
當祂論及如今賜給教會的神之憐憫——這些對我們是清楚且極為熟知的事——之後,祂也應許了那藉末後審判、在善人惡人被分別之後眾人所要達到的結局,藉先知說,或說是先知自己論到主說:主說,新天新地怎樣在我面前長存,你們的後裔和你們的名字也必照樣長存,並且必有月接月、安息日接安息日。主說,凡有血氣的都必來到我面前,在耶路撒冷敬拜;他們必出去,觀看那些干犯我之人的肢體。他們的蟲不死,他們的火不滅,並要成為凡有血氣者觀看的景象。
21:149
Ad hoc iste propheta terminauit librum, ad quod terminabitur saeculum. Quidam sane non interpretati sunt: Membra hominum, sed cadauera uirorum, per cadauera significantes euidentem corporum poenam; quamuis cadauer nisi caro exanimis non soleat nuncupari, illa uero animata erunt corpora, alioquin nulla poterunt sentire tormenta; nisi forte, quia mortuorum erunt corpora, id est eorum, qui in secundam mortem cadent, ideo non absurde etiam cadauera dici possunt. Vnde est et illud, quod ab eodem propheta dictum iam supra posui: Terra uero impiorum cadet. Quis autem non uideat a cadendo esse appellata cadauera? Virorum autem pro eo posuisse illos interpretes, quod est " hominum ", manifestum est.
At this point this prophet ended his book, at the point where the world shall be ended. Some indeed have not rendered it 'the members of men,' but 'the corpses of the men,' signifying by the word 'corpses' the manifest punishment of the bodies; although a corpse is not usually so called except of lifeless flesh, whereas those bodies will be alive—otherwise they could feel no torments—unless perhaps, because they will be the bodies of the dead, that is, of those who shall fall into the second death, they may therefore not absurdly be called corpses as well. Hence comes also that which I have already set down above as spoken by the same prophet: But the land of the impious shall fall. And who does not see that corpses (cadavera) are so named from falling (cadere)? But it is plain that those translators put 'of the men' (virorum) for that which means 'of human beings' (hominum).
這位先知在此處結束他的書卷,正是在世界要結束之處。有些人確實沒有譯作「人的肢體」,而是「那些人的屍體」,用「屍體」一詞表明身體所受的明顯刑罰;雖然屍體通常只用來指無生命的肉身,而那些身體卻要是活的——否則它們無法感受任何刑罰——除非或許因為它們要是死人的身體,即那些將墮入第二次死之人的身體,故此稱它們為屍體也不算荒謬。因此也就有前面我已引述、出於同一位先知之口的話:惡人之地必傾倒。誰不明白屍體(cadavera)之名正是源於「傾倒」(cadere)呢?但顯然那些譯者是以「男人的」(virorum)來表達「人的」(hominum)之意。
21:150
Neque enim quisquam dicturus est praeuaricatrices feminas in illo supplicio non futuras; sed ex potiore, praesertim de quo femina facta est, uterque sexus accipitur. Verum, quod ad rem maxime pertinet, cum et in bonis dicitur: Veniet omnis caro, quia ex omni genere hominum populus ille constabit (non enim omnes homines ibi erunt, quando in poenis plures erunt), — sed, ut dicere coeperam, cum et in bonis caro et in malis membra uel cadauera nominantur: profecto post resurrectionem carnis, cuius fides his rerum uocabulis omnino firmatur, illud, quo boni et mali suis finibus dirimentur, futurum esse iudicium declaratur. [XXII] Sed quo modo egredientur boni ad uidendas poenas malorum?
For no one is going to say that transgressing women will not be in that punishment; rather, by the more excellent sex—especially the one from which woman was made—both sexes are understood. But, what most pertains to the matter: since of the good also it is said, All flesh shall come, because from every kind of men that people shall consist (for not all men will be there, seeing that in the punishments there will be more)—yet, as I had begun to say, since among the good 'flesh' and among the bad 'members' or 'corpses' are named: assuredly, after the resurrection of the flesh, whose reality is wholly confirmed by these terms for things, that judgment is declared to be coming whereby the good and the bad shall be separated to their several ends. [XXII] But in what manner shall the good go forth to behold the punishments of the wicked?
因為沒有人會說犯罪的婦女不在那刑罰之中;反倒是藉著較尊貴的性別——尤其是女人由之被造的那一位——兩性都被涵蓋。但與此事最相關的是:既然論到善人也說「凡有血氣的都必來到」,因為那民要由各樣的人組成(因並非所有的人都要在那裡,因為在刑罰中的人要更多)——然而,正如我先前所說的,既然在善人身上稱為「肉身」,在惡人身上稱為「肢體」或「屍體」:那麼,在肉身復活之後(肉身復活的真實藉這些指稱事物的用語得以完全確立),那要來的審判便得以宣告,藉此善人與惡人要被分別歸於各自的結局。〔第二十二章〕但善人要以何等方式出去觀看惡人的刑罰呢?
21:151
Numquid corporis motu beatas illas relicturi sunt sedes et ad loca poenalia perrecturi, ut malorum tormenta conspiciant praesentia corporali? Absit; sed egredientur per scientiam. Hoc enim uerbo significatum est eos qui cruciabuntur extra futuros. Propter quod et Dominus ea loca tenebras exteriores uocat, quibus contrarius est ille ingressus, de quo dicitur seruo bono: Intra in gaudium Domini tui; ne illuc mali putentur ingredi, ut sciantur, sed ad illos potius uelut egredi scientia, qua eos cognituri sunt, boni, quia id quod extra est cognituri sunt. Qui enim erunt in poenis, quid agatur intus in gaudio Domini nescient;
Are they going to leave those blessed seats by a movement of the body, and proceed to the places of punishment, in order to behold the torments of the wicked with bodily presence? Far from it; rather they shall go forth by knowledge. For by this word it is signified that those who shall be tormented will be without. On which account the Lord also calls those places the outer darkness, to which that entrance is contrary of which it is said to the good servant: Enter into the joy of thy Lord; lest the wicked be thought to enter thither, that they might be known, but rather that toward them the good may as it were go forth by the knowledge whereby they shall know them, because they shall know that which is without. For those who shall be in the punishments shall not know what is done within, in the joy of the Lord;
他們要藉身體的移動離開那些蒙福的座位,前往刑罰之地,好用身體的臨在去觀看惡人的酷刑嗎?斷乎不然;他們乃要藉知識出去。因為藉這詞語所表明的是:那些要受酷刑的人將在外面。因此主也稱那些地方為外邊的黑暗,與那入口相對;論到那入口,主對那忠心的僕人說:可以進來享受你主人的快樂。免得有人以為惡人是進入那裡,好被知曉,倒不如說善人是藉他們將要認識惡人的那知識,彷彿向惡人出去,因為他們要知曉那在外面的事。因為那些在刑罰中的人,不會知道在主的快樂裡面所行的事;
21:152
qui uero erunt in illo gaudio, quid agatur foris in illis tenebris exterioribus scient. Ideo dictum est: Egredientur, quia eos etiam quae foris ab eis erunt utique non latebunt. Si enim haec prophetae nondum facta nosse potuerunt per hoc, quod erat Deus, quantulumcumque erat, in eorum mortalium mentibus: quo modo inmortales sancti iam facta tunc nescient, cum Deus erit omnia in omnibus? Stabit ergo in illa beatitudine sanctorum semen et nomen; semen scilicet de quo Iohannes ait: Et semen eius in ipso manet; nomen uero de quo per hunc Esaiam dictum est: Nomen aeternum dabo eis.
but those who shall be in that joy shall know what is done outside, in that outer darkness. Therefore it is said, They shall go forth, because even those things which shall be outside them shall assuredly not be hidden from them. For if the prophets could know things not yet done, through this—that God was in the minds of those mortals, however little He was—how shall the immortal saints then not know things already done, when God shall be all in all? Therefore in that blessedness of the saints shall stand the seed and the name; the seed, namely, of which John says: And his seed abideth in him; and the name, of which through this same Isaiah it is said: I will give them an everlasting name.
但那些將在那快樂中的人,卻要知道在外邊、在那外邊黑暗中所行的事。因此經上說「他們必出去」,因為連那在他們之外的事,也斷不會向他們隱藏。因為若先知能藉此知道尚未成就的事——就是因神在那些必死之人的心中,無論神何等微小地在其中——那麼當神在萬有之中做萬有的時候,不朽的聖徒豈不更要知道那已經成就的事嗎?所以在聖徒的那福樂中,那後裔和那名字必要長存;那後裔,就是約翰所說的:神的道存在他心裡;那名字,就是藉同一位以賽亞所說的:我必賜給他們永遠的名。
21:153
Erit eis mensis ex mense et sabbatum ex sabbato, tamquam luna ex luna et requies ex requie, quorum utrumque ipsi erunt cum ex his umbris ueteribus et temporalibus in illa lumina noua ac sempiterna transibunt. In poenis autem malorum et inextinguibilis ignis et uiuacissimus uermis ab aliis atque aliis aliter atque aliter est expositus. Alii quippe utrumque ad corpus, alii utrumque ad animum rettulerunt; alii proprie ad corpus ignem, tropice ad animum uermem, quod esse credibilius uidetur. Sed nunc de hac differentia non est temporis disputare. De iudicio namque ultimo, quo fiet diremptio bonorum et malorum, hoc uolumen implere suscepimus;
There shall be for them month out of month and sabbath out of sabbath, as it were moon out of moon and rest out of rest—both of which they themselves shall be, when from these old and temporal shadows they shall pass into those new and everlasting lights. But in the punishments of the wicked, both the unquenchable fire and the most living worm have been expounded by various persons in various ways. For some have referred both to the body, some both to the soul; others, properly the fire to the body, but figuratively the worm to the soul—which seems the more credible. But now there is no time to dispute concerning this difference. For it is the last judgment, in which the separation of the good and the bad shall take place, that we have undertaken to fill this volume;
對他們而言,必有月接月、安息日接安息日,彷彿月接月、安息接安息——這兩者他們自己都要成為,當他們從這些古舊而暫時的陰影,進入那些新而永恆的光明之時。但論到惡人的刑罰,那不滅之火和極其活躍之蟲,曾被不同的人以不同方式加以解釋。因為有些人把兩者都歸於身體,有些人把兩者都歸於靈魂;還有些人恰當地把火歸於身體,卻以比喻的方式把蟲歸於靈魂——這似乎更為可信。但如今沒有時間討論這一分別。因為我們著手所要充實這一卷書的,乃是那末後的審判,善人惡人要在其中被分別;
21:154
de ipsis uero praemiis et poenis alias diligentius disserendum est. [XXIII] Daniel de hoc ultimo iudicio sic prophetat, ut Antichristum quoque prius uenturum esse praenuntiet atque ad aeternum regnum sanctorum perducat narrationem suam. Cum enim uisione prophetica quattuor bestias significantes quattuor regna uidisset, ipsumque quartum a quodam rege superatum, qui Antichristus agnoscitur, et post haec aeternum regnum filii hominis, qui intellegitur Christus: Horruit, inquit, spiritus meus, ego Daniel, in habitudine mea, et uisus capitis mei conturbabant me. Et accessi, inquit, ad unum de stantibus, et ueritatem quaerebam ab eo de omnibus his, et dixit mihi ueritatem.
but concerning the rewards and punishments themselves, we must discourse more diligently at another time. [XXIII] Daniel prophesies thus concerning this last judgment, so as to foretell that Antichrist too shall come first, and he carries on his narrative down to the eternal kingdom of the saints. For when in a prophetic vision he had seen four beasts signifying four kingdoms, and that fourth kingdom overcome by a certain king who is recognized as Antichrist, and after these the eternal kingdom of the Son of man, who is understood to be Christ, he says: My spirit was troubled, I Daniel, in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head disturbed me. And I drew near, he says, to one of them that stood by, and sought the truth from him concerning all these things, and he told me the truth.
但論到那些賞賜與刑罰本身,我們須在別的時候更詳細地論述。〔第二十三章〕但以理如此預言這末後的審判,甚至預告敵基督也要先來,並把他的敘述一直帶到聖徒永遠的國度。因為當他在先知的異象中看見四獸表徵四國,那第四國被某一位——被認出是敵基督的——王所勝,且在這些之後看見人子——就是所理解的基督——永遠的國度時,他說:我但以理在身體之中,靈裡愁煩,我腦中的異象使我驚惶。他說,我就近一位侍立者,向他求問這一切事的實情,他便將實情告訴我。
21:155
Deinde, quid audierit ab illo, a quo de omnibus his quaesiuit, tamquam eo sibi exponente sic loquitur: Hae bestiae magnae quattuor quattuor regna surgent in terra, quae auferentur, et accipient regnum sancti Altissimi et obtinebunt illud usque in saeculum et usque in saeculum saeculorum. Et quaerebam, inquit, diligenter de bestia quarta, quae erat differens prae omni bestia, terribilis amplius — dentes eius ferrei et ungues eius aerei, manducans et comminuens et reliqua pedibus suis conculcans —, et de cornibus eius decem, quae erant in capite eius, et de altero, quod ascendit et excussit de prioribus tria;
Then, what he heard from him of whom he had inquired concerning all these things, he relates thus, as if that one were expounding it to him: These four great beasts are four kingdoms which shall arise on the earth, which shall be taken away, and the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom and shall possess it unto the age and unto the age of ages. And I sought diligently, he says, concerning the fourth beast, which was different beyond every beast, exceedingly terrible—its teeth of iron and its claws of bronze, devouring and crushing and treading down the rest with its feet—and concerning its ten horns, which were on its head, and concerning the other, which came up and shook off three of the former ones;
接著,他把從那位——就是他向之詢問這一切事的——所聽見的,如此述說,彷彿那位在向他解釋:這四隻大獸就是必在地上興起的四國,它們必被除掉,至高者的聖民必得國,並要享有它,直到永遠,直到永永遠遠。他說,我就切切求問那第四獸的事,那獸與一切獸不同,甚是可怕——它的牙是鐵的,爪是銅的,吞吃嚼碎,所剩的用腳踐踏——又求問它頭上那十角的事,以及另一角的事,那角長起來,並打落了先前三角;
21:156
cornu illud in quo erant oculi et os loquens magna, et uisus eius maior ceteris. Videbam, et cornu illud faciebat bellum cum sanctis, et praeualebat ad ipsos, donec uenit uetustus dierum, et regnum dedit sanctis Altissimi; et tempus peruenit, et regnum obtinuerunt sancti. Haec Daniel quaesisse se dixit. Deinde quid audierit continuo subiungens: Et dixit, inquit (id est ille, a quo quaesierat, respondit et dixit): Bestia quarta quartum regnum erit in terra, quod praeualebit omnibus regnis; et manducabit omnem terram, et conculcabit eam et concidet. Et decem cornua eius decem reges surgent; et post eos surget alius, qui superabit malis omnes, qui ante eum fuerunt;
that horn in which were eyes and a mouth speaking great things, and whose look was greater than the rest. I beheld, and that horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them, until the Ancient of days came and gave the kingdom to the saints of the Most High; and the time arrived, and the saints obtained the kingdom. These things Daniel says he inquired about. Then, adding at once what he heard, he says: And he said (that is, the one of whom he had inquired answered and said): The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom on the earth, which shall prevail over all kingdoms; and it shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down and cut it in pieces. And its ten horns are ten kings that shall arise; and after them shall arise another, who shall surpass in evils all who were before him;
就是那有眼睛、有說誇大話之口的角,其形狀比別的更大。我觀看,見那角與聖民爭戰,並且得勝,直到亙古常在者來到,將國賜給至高者的聖民;時候到了,聖民便得了國。但以理說,這些是他所求問的事。然後他隨即補上他所聽見的,說:他(就是他向之求問的那位)回答說:第四獸就是地上必有的第四國,要勝過一切國;並要吞吃全地,將它踐踏嚼碎。它的十角就是必興起的十王;在他們以後必興起另一位,在諸惡上要勝過他以前的一切人;
21:157
et tres reges humiliabit et uerba aduersus Altissimum loquetur et sanctos Altissimi conteret et suspicabitur mutare tempora et legem; et dabitur in manu eius usque ad tempus et tempora et dimidium tempus. Et iudicium sedebit, et principatum remouebunt ad exterminandum et perdendum usque in finem; et regnum et potestas et magnitudo regum, qui sub omni caelo sunt, data est sanctis Altissimi. Et regnum eius regnum sempiternum; et omnes principatus ipsi seruient et obaudient. Hoc usque, inquit, finis sermonis. Ego Daniel; multum cogitationes meae conturbabant me, et forma mea inmutata est super me, et uerbum in corde meo conseruaui.
and he shall humble three kings, and shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and shall think to change the times and the law; and it shall be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time. And the judgment shall sit, and they shall remove his dominion to consume it and destroy it unto the end; and the kingdom and the power and the greatness of the kings who are under the whole heaven has been given to the saints of the Most High. And his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom; and all dominions shall serve and obey him. Thus far, he says, is the end of the discourse. I Daniel—my thoughts greatly troubled me, and my countenance was changed upon me, and I kept the word in my heart.
他必貶低三王,說話敵擋至高者,折磨至高者的聖民,並想要改變節期和律法;聖民必交在他手中,直到一載、二載、半載。然後審判者必坐著審判,除掉他的權柄,滅絕毀壞,直到終局;那在普天之下、諸王的國度、權柄和尊大,都已賜給至高者的聖民。祂的國是永遠的國,一切掌權的都必事奉祂,順從祂。他說,這話到此為止。我但以理——我的思念大大使我驚惶,臉色也改變了,我卻將這話存在心裡。
21:158
Quattuor illa regna exposuerunt quidam Assyriorum, Persarum, Macedonum et Romanorum. Quam uero conuenienter id fecerint, qui nosse desiderant, legant presbyteri Hieronymi librum in Danielem satis erudite diligenterque conscriptum. Antichristi tamen aduersus ecclesiam saeuissimum regnum licet exiguo spatio temporis sustinendum, donec Dei ultimo iudicio regnum sancti accipiant sempiternum, qui uel dormitans haec legit, dubitare non sinitur. Tempus quippe et tempora et dimidium temporis unum annum esse et duo et dimidium ac per hoc tres annos et semissem etiam numero dierum posterius posito dilucescit, aliquando in scripturis et mensum numero declaratur;
Those four kingdoms some have expounded as of the Assyrians, the Persians, the Macedonians, and the Romans. But how fittingly they have done this, those who desire to know may read the book of the presbyter Jerome on Daniel, written learnedly and carefully enough. Nevertheless, that the most savage kingdom of Antichrist against the Church, though it must be endured for a short space of time, until by the last judgment of God the saints receive the everlasting kingdom—of this, whoever reads these things even half-asleep is not permitted to doubt. For that 'a time and times and half a time' is one year and two and a half, and thereby three years and a half, becomes clear from the number of days set down afterwards, and is sometimes declared in Scripture by the number of months;
有些人把那四國解釋為亞述人、波斯人、馬其頓人和羅馬人的國。至於他們這樣做是何等貼切,凡渴望知曉的人可以去讀長老耶柔米論但以理的書,那書寫得夠淵博且細心。然而,敵基督敵擋教會那極其兇殘的國,雖須忍受一段短暫的時期,直到聖民藉神末後的審判得著永遠的國——關於這事,凡半睡半醒讀這些話的人也不容有絲毫懷疑。因為「一載、二載、半載」乃是一年加二年加半年,因而是三年半,這從後面所列的日數變得清楚,且有時在聖經中以月數宣明;
21:159
Videntur enim tempora indefinite hic dicta lingua Latina; sed per dualem numerum dicta sunt, quem Latini non habent. Sicut autem Graeci, ita hunc dicuntur habere et Hebraei. Sic ergo dicta sunt tempora, tamquam dicerentur duo tempora. Vereri me sane fateor, ne in decem regibus, quos tamquam decem homines uidetur inuenturus Antichristus, forte fallamur, atque ita ille inopinatus adueniat, non existentibus tot regibus in orbe Romano. Quid si enim numero isto denario uniuersitas regum significata est, post quos ille uenturus est; sicut millenario, centenario, septenario significatur plerumque uniuersitas, et aliis atque aliis numeris, quos nunc commemorare non est necesse?
for 'times' (tempora) seem here to be said indefinitely in the Latin tongue; but they are said by the dual number, which the Latins do not have. But as the Greeks, so the Hebrews too are said to have this dual number. Thus, then, 'times' are said as if 'two times' were said. I confess indeed that I am somewhat afraid lest in the ten kings, whom Antichrist seems about to find as ten men, we should perhaps be deceived, and so he come unexpectedly, there not being so many kings in the Roman world. What if by this number ten the whole company of kings is signified, after whom he is to come—just as by a thousand, a hundred, a seven, a universality is often signified, and by various other numbers which it is not now necessary to recall?
因為「載」(tempora)在拉丁語中在此似乎是不定地說的;但它們是以雙數說的,而拉丁人沒有雙數。然而正如希臘人一樣,希伯來人據說也有這雙數。因此,「載」的說法彷彿是說「兩載」。我確實承認,我有些擔憂,恐怕在那十王上——就是敵基督似乎將要遇見的那十個人——我們或許會受騙,以致他出人意料地來到,而羅馬世界中並沒有那麼多王。倘若這「十」之數所表徵的乃是列王的全體,他要在其後而來——正如「千」、「百」、「七」常常表徵全體,並用其他各樣此刻不必回想的數目一樣,那又如何呢?
21:160
Alio loco idem Daniel: Et erit, inquit, tempus tribulationis, qualis non fuit ex quo nata est gens super terram usque ad tempus illud. Et in tempore illo saluabitur populus tuus omnis, qui inuentus fuerit scriptus in libro. Et multi dormientium in terrae aggere exurgent; hi in uitam aeternam, et hi in opprobrium et in confusionem aeternam. Et intellegentes fulgebunt sicut claritas firmamenti, et ex iustis multi sicut stellae in saecula et adhuc. Sententiae illi euangelicae est locus iste simillimus de resurrectione dumtaxat corporum mortuorum. Nam qui illic dicti sunt esse in monumentis, ipsi hic dormientes in terrae aggere, uel, sicut alii interpretati sunt, in terrae puluere;
In another place the same Daniel says: And there shall be, he says, a time of tribulation, such as was not from the time a nation was born upon the earth until that time. And in that time thy people shall all be saved, whosoever shall be found written in the book. And many of them that sleep in the mound of the earth shall arise; these unto life eternal, and these unto reproach and unto eternal confusion. And they that understand shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and of the just many as the stars for ages and beyond. This passage is most like that evangelical saying, at least concerning the resurrection of the dead bodies. For those who are there said to be in the tombs are here those sleeping in the mound of the earth, or, as others have translated, in the dust of the earth;
在另一處,同一位但以理說:他說,必有大艱難的時候,自從有國以來直到那時,未曾有這樣的。到那時,你的百姓中凡名錄在冊上的,必得拯救。睡在地土之丘中的多人必醒起;這些人得永生,那些人受羞辱、永遠被憎惡。智慧人必發光,如同穹蒼的光耀;使多人歸義的,必如星辰,直到永遠、直到永永遠遠。這段話與那福音的話極為相似,至少就死人身體的復活而言。因為在那裡被說成在墳墓裡的人,在這裡就是睡在地土之丘中的人,或如別人所譯,睡在地的塵埃中的人;
21:161
et sicut ibi procedent dictum est, ita hic exurgent, sicut ibi quo bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem uitae, qui autem mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii; ita et isto loco hi in uitam aeternam, et hi in opprobrium et in confusionem aeternam. Non autem diuersum putetur, quod, cum ibi positum sit omnes qui sunt in monumentis, hic non ait propheta omnes, sed multi dormientium in terrae aggere. Ponit enim aliquando scriptura pro omnibus multos. Propterea et Abrahae dictum est: Patrem multarum gentium posui te, cui tamen alio loco: In semine, inquit, tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. De tali autem resurrectione huic quoque ipsi prophetae Danieli paulo post dicitur: Et tu ueni et requiesce;
and as there it is said 'they shall come forth,' so here 'they shall arise'; as there 'those who have done good, unto the resurrection of life, but those who have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment'; so also in this place 'these unto life eternal, and these unto reproach and unto eternal confusion.' Nor let it be thought different that, whereas there it is set down 'all who are in the tombs,' here the prophet does not say 'all,' but 'many of those sleeping in the mound of the earth.' For Scripture sometimes puts 'many' for 'all.' Therefore also it was said to Abraham: I have made thee a father of many nations, to whom nevertheless in another place He says: In thy seed shall all nations be blessed. And concerning such a resurrection it is also said a little later to this same prophet Daniel: But go thou and rest;
正如那裡說「他們必出來」,這裡也說「他們必醒起」;正如那裡說「行善的,復活得生;作惡的,復活定罪」,在這處也說「這些人得永生,那些人受羞辱、永遠被憎惡」。也不要以為有何不同——那裡既寫著「凡在墳墓裡的」,這裡先知卻不說「凡」,只說「睡在地土之丘中的多人」。因為聖經有時以「多」代「凡」。故此對亞伯拉罕也說:我已立你作多國之父;然而在另一處祂又對他說:地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福。論到這樣的復活,稍後也對這同一位先知但以理說:至於你,你且去等候結局並要安歇;
21:162
adhuc enim dies in completionem consummationis, et requiesces et resurges in sorte tua in fine dierum. [XXIV] Multa de iudicio nouissimo dicuntur in psalmis, sed eorum plura transeunter et strictim. Hoc tamen quod de fine huius saeculi apertissime ibi dictum est, nequaquam silentio praeteribo. Principio terram tu fundasti, Domine, et opera manuum tuarum sunt caeli. Ipsi peribunt, tu autem permanes; et omnes sicut uestimentum ueterescent, et sicut opertorium mutabis eos, et mutabuntur; tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient.
for still there are days until the completion of the consummation, and thou shalt rest and shalt rise again in thy lot at the end of days. [XXIV] Many things are said concerning the last judgment in the Psalms, but most of them in passing and briefly. Yet this, which is there said most plainly concerning the end of this world, I shall by no means pass over in silence. In the beginning Thou, O Lord, didst found the earth, and the heavens are the works of Thy hands. They shall perish, but Thou remainest; and they all shall grow old as a garment, and as a covering Thou shalt change them, and they shall be changed; but Thou art the selfsame, and Thy years shall not fail.
因為距成全的完滿之日尚有時日,你必安歇,並要在日期的末了,在你的份位上復起。〔第二十四章〕論到末後的審判,詩篇中有許多話,但多半是順帶且簡略地提及。然而其中有一處極其明白地論到今世的終局,我斷不肯默然放過。主啊,你起初立了地的根基,天也是你手所造的。天地都要滅沒,你卻長存;天地都要像衣服漸漸舊了,你要將它們如外袍更換,它們就都改變了;惟有你永不改變,你的年數沒有窮盡。
21:163
Quid est quod Porphyrius, cum pietatem laudet Hebraeorum, qua magnus et uerus et ipsis numinibus terribilis ab eis colitur Deus, Christianos ob hoc arguit maximae stultitiae etiam ex oraculis deorum suorum, quod istum mundum dicunt esse periturum? Ecce in litteris pietatis Hebraeorum dicitur Deo, quem confitente tanto philosopho etiam ipsa numina perhorrescunt: Opera manuum tuarum sunt caeli, ipsi peribunt. Numquid quando caeli peribunt, mundus, cuius idem caeli superior pars est et tutior, non peribit? Si haec sententia Ioui displicet, cuius, ut scribit iste philosophus, uelut grauioris auctoritatis oraculo in Christianorum credulitate culpatur:
What is it that Porphyry, while he praises the piety of the Hebrews—by which the great and true God, terrible even to the very deities, is worshipped by them—charges the Christians on this account with the greatest folly, even out of the oracles of his own gods, because they say that this world is to perish? Behold, in the writings of the piety of the Hebrews it is said to God, at whom, on the confession of so great a philosopher, even the deities themselves shudder: The heavens are the works of Thy hands; they shall perish. And can it be that, when the heavens shall perish, the world, of which those same heavens are the higher and safer part, shall not perish? If this sentence displeases Jove, by whose oracle—as, of weightier authority, this philosopher writes—the Christians are blamed in their belief:
波菲利既稱讚希伯來人的敬虔——藉此那偉大、真實、連諸神明也懼怕的神被他們所敬拜——那麼他為何為此事指控基督徒犯了極大的愚妄,甚至引用他自己諸神的神諭,只因基督徒說這世界將要滅亡呢?看哪,在希伯來人敬虔的著作中,論到那位——照這位偉大哲學家自己所承認、連諸神明也對之戰慄的——神,說:天是你手所造的,都要滅沒。莫非當諸天滅沒之時,這世界——就是那諸天為其較高且較安穩之部分的世界——竟不滅亡嗎?倘若這話使朱庇特不悅(照這位哲學家所寫,基督徒的信仰正是因朱庇特那更具權威的神諭而受責備):
21:164
cur non similiter sapientiam tamquam stultitiam culpat Hebraeorum, in quorum libris piissimis inuenitur? Porro si in illa sapientia, quae Porphyrio tam multum placet, ut eam deorum quoque suorum uocibus praedicet, legitur caelos esse perituros: cur usque adeo uana est ista fallacia, ut in fide Christianorum uel inter cetera uel prae ceteris hoc detestentur, quod in ea periturus creditur mundus, quo utique nisi pereunte caeli perire non possunt? Et in litteris quidem sacris, quae proprie nostrae sunt, non Hebraeis nobis e communes, id est in euangelicis et apostolicis libris legitur: Praeterit figura huius mundi; legitur: Mundus transit; legitur: Caelum et terra transibunt.
why does he not likewise blame as folly the wisdom of the Hebrews, in whose most pious books it is found? Furthermore, if in that wisdom which pleases Porphyry so much that he proclaims it even by the voices of his own gods, it is read that the heavens are to perish: why is this deceit so utterly vain, that in the faith of the Christians they detest, whether among other things or above all others, this—that the world is believed in it to perish, which assuredly the heavens cannot perish unless it perish? And indeed in the sacred writings which are properly ours, not common to us with the Hebrews, that is, in the evangelical and apostolic books, it is read: The figure of this world passeth away; it is read: The world passeth away; it is read: Heaven and earth shall pass away.
他為何不同樣把希伯來人的智慧當作愚妄來責備呢?——這智慧正是在他們那極其敬虔的書中所見的。再者,倘若在那使波菲利如此喜悅、以致他甚至藉自己諸神的口宣揚的智慧中,記著諸天將要滅沒:那麼這欺騙為何如此徹底虛妄,以致他們在基督徒的信仰中,無論在別的事上或最要緊地,正憎惡這一點——就是這信仰所信的世界將要滅亡;而諸天若非隨此世界滅亡便無法滅沒?在那本屬我們、不與希伯來人共有的聖經中,即在福音書和使徒的書卷中,確實讀到:這世界的樣子將要過去;讀到:這世界正在過去;讀到:天地要廢去。
21:165
Sed puto, quod praeterit, transit, transibunt aliquanto mitius dicta sunt quam peribunt. In epistula quoque apostoli Petri, ubi aqua inundatus qui tunc erat perisse dictus est mundus, satis clarum est, et quae pars mundi a toto significata, et quatenus perisse sit dicta, et qui caeli repositi igni reseruandi in diem iudicii et perditionis hominum impiorum; et in eo quod paulo post ait: Veniet dies Domini ut fur, in quo caeli magno impetu transcurrent, elementa autem ardentia resoluentur, et terra et quae in ipsa sunt opera exurentur; ac deinde subiecit: His omnibus pereuntibus quales oportet esse uos?
But I think that 'passeth away,' 'passeth,' 'shall pass away' are said somewhat more mildly than 'shall perish.' In the epistle also of the apostle Peter, where the world which then was, flooded with water, is said to have perished, it is clear enough both what part of the world is signified by the whole, and in what sense it is said to have perished, and which are the heavens reserved and kept in store for fire unto the day of judgment and of the perdition of impious men; and in that which he says a little after: The day of the Lord shall come as a thief, in which the heavens shall pass away with a great rushing, and the elements shall be dissolved with burning heat, and the earth and the works that are in it shall be burned up; and then he adds: Seeing then that all these things shall perish, what manner of persons ought you to be?
但我認為,「過去」、「經過」、「要廢去」的說法比「要滅沒」溫和些。在使徒彼得的書信中,那時被水淹沒的世界被說成已經滅亡,這裡也夠清楚:既說明了用「整體」所表徵的乃世界的哪一部分,又說明它在何種意義上被稱為滅亡,以及那些被存留、留待審判之日與惡人沉淪之日以火焚燒的諸天是哪些;並在他稍後所說的話中:主的日子要像賊來到,在那日天必大有響聲地過去,有形質的都要被烈火銷化,地和其上的工程都要燒盡;然後他又補充:這一切既都要如此銷化,你們應當為何等的人呢?
21:166
possunt illi caeli intellegi perituri, quos dixit repositos igni reseruandos, et ea elementa accipi arsura, quae in hac ima mundi parte subsistunt procellosa et turbulenta, in qua eosdem caelos dixit esse repositos, saluis illis superioribus et in sua integritate manentibus, in quorum firmamento sunt sidera constituta. Nam et illud quod scriptum est, stellas de caelo esse casuras, praeter quod potest multo probabilius et aliter intellegi, magis ostendit mansuros esse illos caelos, si tamen stellae inde casurae sunt; cum uel tropica sit locutio, quod est credibilius, uel in isto imo caelo futurum sit, utique mirabilius quam nunc fit.
Those heavens can be understood as about to perish which he said were reserved and kept in store for fire; and those elements can be understood as about to burn which subsist in this lowest, stormy, and turbulent part of the world, in which he said those same heavens were reserved—the higher heavens remaining safe and abiding in their integrity, in whose firmament the stars are set. For that too which is written, that the stars shall fall from heaven—besides that it can much more probably be understood also in another way—rather shows that those heavens shall abide, if indeed the stars are to fall from them; since either the expression is figurative, which is more credible, or it shall come to pass in this lower heaven—assuredly more marvellous than what now happens.
那些被他稱為存留、留待火燒的諸天,可以理解為將要滅沒;而那些存在於世界這最低、多風暴、動盪之部分(他說那些諸天正是存留於此部分)的有形質,可以理解為將要焚燒——而那些較高的諸天卻安然無恙,保持其完整,其穹蒼中安置著眾星。因為那所寫的、眾星要從天墜落之事——除了它更可能以另一種方式理解之外——反倒顯明那些諸天必要長存,倘若眾星果真要從其上墜落;因為這說法或是比喻性的(這更為可信),或是將在這較低的天上發生——那必比如今所發生的更為奇異。
21:167
Vnde et illa stella Vergiliana facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit, et Idaea se condidit silua. Hoc autem quod de psalmo commemoraui, nullum caelorum uidetur relinquere, quod periturum esse non dixerit. Vbi enim dicitur: Opera manuum tuarum sunt caeli, ipsi peribunt, quam nullum eorum ab opere Dei, tam nullum eorum a perditione secernitur. Non enim dignabuntur de Petri apostoli locutione, quem uehementer oderunt, Hebraeorum defendere pietatem, deorum suorum oraculis adprobatam, ut saltem, ne totus mundus periturus esse credatur, sic a toto pars accipiatur in eo, quod dictum est:
Whence also that Virgilian star, drawing a torch, ran with much light, and hid itself in the Idaean wood. But this which I have recalled from the psalm seems to leave none of the heavens which it did not say was to perish. For where it is said: The heavens are the works of Thy hands, they shall perish, as none of them is set apart from the work of God, so none of them is set apart from perdition. For they will not deign, out of the speech of the apostle Peter, whom they vehemently hate, to defend the piety of the Hebrews, approved by the oracles of their own gods, so as at least—lest the whole world be believed to perish—to take, from the whole, a part in that which was said:
因此也就有那維吉爾所述的星,拖著火炬,帶著大光奔馳,並隱沒於伊達山的樹林中。但我從詩篇所引的這話,似乎沒有留下它未曾說要滅沒的任何一層天。因為那裡說:天是你手所造的,都要滅沒;正如它們沒有一個能與神的工作分開,照樣也沒有一個能與滅亡分開。因為他們既然極其恨惡使徒彼得,就不肯藉他的話去護衛希伯來人那被他們自己諸神神諭所認可的敬虔,好叫他們至少——為免全世界被信為滅亡——從「整體」中取出「部分」,用於所說的這話:
21:168
Ipsi peribunt, cum soli caeli infimi perituri sint, quem ad modum in apostolica illa epistula a toto pars accipitur, quod diluuio perisse dictus est mundus, quamuis sola eius cum suis caelis pars ima perierit. Sed quia hoc, ut dixi, non dignabuntur, ne uel apostoli Petri adprobent sensum, uel tantum concedant conflagrationi nouissimae, quantum dicimus ualuisse diluuium, qui nullis aquis, nullis flammis totum genus humanum perire posse contendunt: restat ut dicant, quod propterea dii eorum Hebraeam sapientiam laudauerint, quia istum psalmum non legerant. In psalmo etiam quadragensimo nono de iudicio Dei nouissimo intellegitur dictum: Deus manifestus ueniet, Deus noster, et non silebit.
They shall perish—as though only the lowest heavens shall perish, in the manner in which, in that apostolic epistle, a part is taken from the whole when the world is said to have perished by the flood, although only its lowest part with its heavens perished. But because, as I said, they will not deign to do this—lest they either approve the meaning of the apostle Peter, or concede to the final conflagration as much as we say the flood availed—they who contend that the whole human race can perish by no waters and no flames: it remains that they say that their gods praised the Hebrew wisdom for this reason, that they had not read this psalm. In the forty-ninth psalm also, it is understood to be said concerning the last judgment of God: God shall come manifest, our God, and shall not keep silence.
「它們都要滅沒」——彷彿只有那最低的諸天要滅沒,正如在那使徒的書信中,當說世界因洪水而滅亡時,是從「整體」中取出「部分」,雖然只有它最低的部分連同其諸天滅亡了。但因為,如我所說,他們不肯這樣做——免得他們或是認同使徒彼得的意思,或是承認末後的烈火之能,如我們所說洪水之能一般——他們竟主張全人類無論被任何水、任何火都無法滅絕:那麼結論只剩下他們得說,他們的諸神稱讚希伯來的智慧,乃是因為它們沒有讀過這篇詩。在第四十九篇詩中,也被理解為論及神末後的審判所說的:神要顯明而來,就是我們的神,並不靜默。
21:169
Ignis in conspectu eius ardebit, et in circuitu eius tempestas ualida. Aduocabit caelum sursum et terram discernere populum suum. Congregate illi iustos eius, qui disponunt testamentum eius super sacrificia. Hoc nos de Domino Iesu Christo intellegimus, quem speramus de caelo esse uenturum ad uiuos et mortuos iudicandos. Manifestus enim ueniet inter iustos et iniustos iudicaturus iuste, qui prius uenit occultus ab iniustis iudicandus iniuste.
A fire shall burn before Him, and round about Him a mighty tempest. He shall call the heaven above and the earth to judge His people. Gather to Him His just ones, who order His covenant above sacrifices. This we understand of the Lord Jesus Christ, whom we hope is to come from heaven to judge the living and the dead. For He shall come manifest to judge justly between the just and the unjust, who first came hidden to be judged unjustly by the unjust.
有火在祂面前燃燒,四圍有猛烈的暴風。祂要召上天和下地,為要審判祂的百姓。當為祂招聚祂的聖民,就是那些以立約勝過祭物的人。這話我們理解為論到主耶穌基督,我們盼望祂要從天降臨,審判活人死人。因為祂要顯明而來,在義人與不義之人中間施行公義的審判——祂先前曾隱藏而來,被不義之人不義地審判。
21:170
Ipse, inquam, manifestus ueniet et non silebit, id est, in uoce iudicis euidens apparebit, qui prius cum uenisset occultus, ante iudicem siluit, quando sicut ouis ad immolandum ductus est et sicut agnus coram tondente fuit sine uoce, quem ad modum de illo per Esaiam legimus prophetatum et in euangelio uidemus impletum. De igne uero et tempestate, cum in Esaiae prophetia tale aliquid tractaremus, quo modo essent haec intellegenda, iam diximus. Quod uero dictum est: Aduocabit caelum sursum; quoniam sancti et iusti recte caelum appellantur, nimirum hoc est, quod ait apostolus: Simul cum illis rapiemur in nubibus in obuiam Christo in aera.
He, I say, shall come manifest and shall not keep silence—that is, He shall appear evident in the voice of the judge, who, when He first came hidden, was silent before the judge, when as a sheep He was led to be sacrificed and as a lamb was without voice before the one shearing, as we read prophesied of Him through Isaiah and see fulfilled in the Gospel. But concerning the fire and the tempest, when we were treating of some such thing in the prophecy of Isaiah, we have already said how these things are to be understood. But as to what was said: He shall call the heaven above—since the saints and the just are rightly called heaven, this is doubtless what the apostle says: We shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet Christ in the air.
我說,祂要顯明而來,並不靜默——這就是說,祂要以審判者的聲音明顯地顯現。祂先前隱藏而來時,曾在審判者面前靜默,正如祂被牽去獻祭如同羊羔,在剪毛的人面前無聲,如同我們讀到藉以賽亞論到祂的預言,並在福音書中看見應驗的。至於那火與暴風,當我們在以賽亞的預言中處理某類似之事時,我們已說過這些事該如何理解。但論到所說的:祂要召上天——既然聖徒與義人可正確地稱為天,這無疑就是使徒所說的:我們必和他們一同被提到雲裡,在空中與基督相遇。
21:171
Nam secundum litterae superficiem, quo modo aduocatur caelum sursum, quasi possit esse nisi sursum? Quod autem adiunctum est: Et terram discernere populum suum, si tantummodo subaudiatur aduocabit, id est aduocabit et terram, nec subaudiatur sursum, hunc uidetur habere sensum secundum rectam fidem, ut caelum intellegatur in eis, qui cum illo iudicaturi sunt, et terra in eis, qui iudicandi sunt; ut aduocabit caelum sursum non hic intellegamus "rapiet in aera", sed "in iudiciarias eriget sedes". Potest et illud intellegi aduocabit caelum sursum "aduocabit angelos in supernis et excelsis locis, cum quibus descendat ad faciendum iudicium";
For according to the surface of the letter, how is the heaven called above, as though it could be anywhere but above? But that which was added: And the earth to judge His people—if only 'He shall call' is to be supplied, that is, 'He shall call also the earth,' and 'above' is not to be supplied, this seems to have this sense according to the right faith: that heaven is understood in those who shall judge with Him, and earth in those who are to be judged; so that 'He shall call the heaven above' we understand here not as 'He shall catch up into the air,' but 'He shall raise up into judicial seats.' That too can be understood, 'He shall call the heaven above,' as 'He shall call the angels in the supernal and lofty places, with whom He may descend to hold judgment';
因為照字面的表層,那天怎能被稱為「上」,彷彿它能在別處而非在上呢?但那所補充的:又召下地,為要審判祂的百姓——若只需補上「祂要召」,即「祂也要召下地」,而不補上「上」,那麼照正確的信仰,這似乎有如下含義:天被理解為那些要與祂一同審判的人,地被理解為那些要受審判的人;如此,「祂要召上天」我們在此不理解為「祂要提到空中」,而是「祂要升立於審判的座位」。也可以這樣理解「祂要召上天」為「祂要召在至高崇隆之處的眾天使,好與他們一同降臨施行審判」;
21:172
aduocabit et terram, id est homines in terra utique iudicandos. Si autem utrumque subaudiendum est, cum dicitur et terram, id est et aduocabit et sursum, ut iste sit sensus: Aduocabit caelum sursum, et terram aduocabit sursum: nihil melius intellegi existimo quam omnes qui rapientur in obuiam Christo in aera, sed caelum dictum propter animas, terram propter corpora. Discernere porro populum populum, quid est nisi per iudicium separare bonos a malis, tamquam oues ab haedis? Deinde conuersio sermonis ad angelos facta est: Congregate illi iustos eius; profecto enim per angelicum ministerium res tanta peragenda est. Si autem quaerimus, quos iustos ei congregaturi sint angeli:
'He shall call also the earth,' that is, men on the earth assuredly to be judged. But if both are to be supplied, when it is said 'and the earth,' that is, 'He shall call also above,' so that this be the sense: 'He shall call the heaven above, and the earth He shall call above'—I think nothing better can be understood than all who shall be caught up to meet Christ in the air, but 'heaven' said on account of the souls, 'earth' on account of the bodies. Furthermore, to judge His people—what is it but by judgment to separate the good from the bad, as sheep from goats? Then the turning of the discourse is made to the angels: Gather to Him His just ones; for assuredly so great a matter is to be accomplished through angelic ministry. But if we ask who are the just whom the angels shall gather to Him:
「祂也要召下地」,即地上那必定要受審判的人。但若在說「又召地」時兩者都需補上,即「祂也要召在上」,使這意思成為:「祂要召上天,也要向上召地」——那麼我認為沒有比這更好的理解:即所有將被提到空中與基督相遇的人,只是「天」是指靈魂,「地」是指身體。再者,「審判祂的百姓」,豈不就是藉審判把善人與惡人分開,如同把綿羊與山羊分開嗎?接著話語轉向眾天使:當為祂招聚祂的聖民;因為這等大事必定要藉天使的服事來成就。但若我們問,天使要為祂招聚的義人是誰:
21:173
Qui disponunt, inquit, testamentum eius super sacrificia. Haec est omnis uita iustorum: disponere testamentum Dei super sacrificia. Aut enim opera misericordiae sunt super sacrificia, id est sacrificiis praeponenda, iuxta sententiam Dei dicentis: Misericordiam uolo quam sacrificium; aut si super sacrificia "in sacrificiis" intellegitur dictum, quo modo super terram fieri dicitur quod fit utique in terra: profecto ipsa opera misericordiae sunt sacrificia, quibus placetur Deo, sicut in libro huius operis decimo me disseruisse reminiscor; in quibus operibus disponunt iusti testamentum Dei, quia propter promissiones, quae nouo eius testamento continentur, haec faciunt.
Those, he says, who order His covenant above sacrifices. This is the whole life of the just: to order the covenant of God above sacrifices. For either works of mercy are above sacrifices, that is, to be preferred to sacrifices, according to the sentence of God, who says: I desire mercy rather than sacrifice; or if 'above sacrifices' is understood as 'in sacrifices'—in the manner in which what is done upon the earth is said to be done assuredly in the earth—then assuredly the works of mercy themselves are sacrifices by which God is pleased, as I remember I discoursed in the tenth book of this work; in which works the just order the covenant of God, because they do these things on account of the promises which are contained in His New Testament.
他說,就是那些以立約勝過祭物的人。這就是義人整個生命之所在:以神的約勝過祭物。因為憐憫的善行或是勝過祭物,即當置於祭物之上,正如神的話所說:我喜愛憐憫,不喜愛祭物;又或若「勝過祭物」被理解為「在祭物之中」——正如在地上所行之事被說成確實在地中所行——那麼憐憫的善行本身確實就是使神喜悅的祭物,正如我記得在本著作第十卷中所論述的;義人在這些善行中立定神的約,因為他們行這些事乃是為著祂新約中所包含的應許。
21:174
Vnde congregatis sibi iustis suis et ad suam dexteram constitutis nouissimo utique iudicio dicturus est Christus: Venite, benedicti patris mei, possidete paratum uobis regnum a constitutione mundi. Esuriui enim, et dedistis mihi manducare, et cetera quae ibi proferuntur de bonorum operibus bonis et eorum praemiis sempiternis per ultimam sententiam iudicantis. [XXV] Propheta Malachiel siue Malachi, qui et angelus dictus est, qui etiam Esdras sacerdos, cuius alia in canonem scripta recepta sunt, ab aliquibus creditur (nam de illo hanc esse Hebraeorum opinionem dicit Hieronymus), iudicium nouissimum prophetat dicens: Ecce uenit, dicit Dominus omnipotens;
Whence, when His just ones have been gathered to Him and set at His right hand, at the last judgment Christ shall assuredly say: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat—and the rest which are there brought forward concerning the good works of the good and their everlasting rewards, through the final sentence of the one judging. [XXV] The prophet Malachiel, or Malachi, who was also called an angel, who is by some believed to be also Esdras the priest, whose other writings were received into the canon (for Jerome says this to be the opinion of the Hebrews concerning him), prophesies the last judgment, saying: Behold, He comes, saith the Lord Almighty;
因此,當祂的聖民被招聚到祂那裡、安置在祂右邊時,在末後的審判中基督必定要說:你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那從創世以來為你們所預備的國。因為我餓了,你們給我吃——以及在那裡藉審判者的最終判詞所提出、關於善人善行及其永遠賞賜的其餘話語。〔第二十五章〕先知瑪拉基珥,或瑪拉基,也被稱為天使,有人相信他也是祭司以斯拉——以斯拉別的著作已被納入正典(因耶柔米說希伯來人論到他有這意見)——他預言末後的審判,說:全能的主說,看哪,祂來到;
21:175
et quis sustinebit diem introitus eius, aut quis ferre poterit ut aspiciat eum? Quia ipse ingreditur quasi ignis conflatorii et quasi herba lauantium; et sedebit conflans et mundans sicut argentum et sicut aurum, et mundabit filios Leui, et fundet eos sicut aurum et argentum; et erunt Domino offerentes hostias in iustitia, et placebit Domino sacrificium Iudae et Hierusalem, sicut diebus pristinis et sicut annis prioribus.
and who shall endure the day of His entrance, or who shall be able to bear it so as to look upon Him? For He enters as the fire of a refining furnace and as the herb of the fullers; and He shall sit refining and cleansing as silver and as gold, and He shall cleanse the sons of Levi, and shall pour them out as gold and silver; and they shall be to the Lord offering sacrifices in righteousness, and the sacrifice of Judah and Jerusalem shall please the Lord, as in the days of old and as in the former years.
誰能當得起祂降臨的日子?祂顯現的時候,誰能站立得住觀看祂呢?因為祂如煉金之火,如漂布之人的鹼;祂必坐下如煉淨銀子、金子一般熬煉潔淨,潔淨利未的子孫,將他們如金銀熬煉;他們就必憑公義向主獻祭。那時,猶大和耶路撒冷所獻的祭必蒙主悅納,如同古時之日、如同往昔之年。
21:176
Et accedam ad uos in iudicio, et ero testis uelox super maleficos et super adulteros et super eos, qui iurant in nomine meo mendaciter, et qui fraudant mercedem mercennarios et opprimunt per potentiam uiduas et percutiunt pupillos et peruertunt iudicium aduenae, et qui non timent me, dicit Dominus omnipotens; quoniam ego Dominus Deus uester, et non mutor. Ex his quae dicta sunt uidetur euidentius apparere in illo iudicio quasdam quorundam purgatorias poenas futuras. Vbi enim dicitur: Quis sustinebit diem introitus eius, aut quis ferre poterit, ut aspiciat eum? Quia ipse ingreditur quasi ignis conflatorii et quasi herba lauantium;
And I will draw near to you in judgment, and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers and against the adulterers and against those who swear falsely in my name, and who defraud the hired laborers of their wages and oppress widows by power and strike the fatherless and pervert the judgment of the stranger, and who do not fear me, saith the Lord Almighty; for I am the Lord your God, and I change not. From the things which have been said it seems to appear more evidently that in that judgment there shall be certain purgatorial punishments for certain persons. For where it is said: Who shall endure the day of His entrance, or who shall be able to bear it so as to look upon Him? For He enters as the fire of a refining furnace and as the herb of the fullers;
全能的主說,我必臨近你們施行審判,我必速速作見證,控告行邪術的、犯姦淫的、起假誓的,以及那些虧負雇工工價、藉勢欺壓寡婦、擊打孤兒、屈枉寄居者、並不敬畏我的人;因為我是耶和華你們的神,我是不改變的。從所說的這些話看來,似乎更為明顯地顯出:在那審判中,某些人將受某種煉淨的刑罰。因為那裡說:誰能當得起祂降臨的日子?誰能站立觀看祂呢?因為祂如煉金之火,如漂布之人的鹼;
21:177
et sedebit conflans et mundans sicut argentum et sicut aurum et mundabit filios Leui et fundet eos sicut aurum et argentum: quid aliud intellegendum est? Dicit tale aliquid et Esaias: Lauabit Dominus sordes filiorum et filiarum Sion, et sanguinem emundabit de medio eorum spiritu iudicii et spiritu combustionis. Nisi forte sic eos dicendum est emundari a sordibus et eliquari quodam modo, cum ab eis mali per poenale iudicium separantur, ut illorum segregatio atque damnatio purgatio sit istorum, quia sine talium de cetero permixtione uicturi sunt. Sed cum dicit: Et emundabit filios Leui et fundet eos sicut aurum et argentum;
and He shall sit refining and cleansing as silver and as gold, and shall cleanse the sons of Levi and pour them out as gold and silver: what else is to be understood? Isaiah too says something of the same kind: The Lord shall wash away the filth of the sons and daughters of Sion, and shall purge out the blood from the midst of them by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of burning. Unless perhaps we must say that they are thus cleansed from their filth and in a manner refined, when the wicked are separated from them by the penal judgment, so that the segregation and damnation of such persons is the purgation of these, because they shall live henceforth without the admixture of such men. But when he says: And He shall cleanse the sons of Levi and pour them out as gold and silver;
祂必坐下熬煉潔淨如銀如金,潔淨利未的子孫,將他們如金銀傾倒:這還能理解為別的嗎?以賽亞也說了同類的話:主必洗淨錫安眾女子的污穢,藉審判的靈與焚燒的靈,將他們中間的血除淨。除非或許我們得說,他們被潔淨脫離污穢並在某種意義上被熬煉,乃是當惡人藉刑罰的審判從他們中間被分別出去之時,以致那等人的分離與定罪就是這些人的潔淨,因為他們此後將不再與那等人混雜同住。但當他說:祂必潔淨利未的子孫,將他們如金銀傾倒;
21:178
et erunt Domino offerentes hostias in iustitia, et placebit Domino sacrificium Iudae et Hierusalem, utique ostendit eos ipsos, qui emundabuntur, deinceps in sacrificiis iustitiae Domino esse placituros, ac per hoc ipsi a sua iniustitia mundabuntur, in qua Domino displicebant. Hostiae porro in plena perfectaque iustitia, cum mundati fuerint, ipsi erunt. Quid enim acceptius Deo tales offerunt quam se ipsos? Verum ista quaestio de purgatoriis poenis, ut diligentius pertractetur, in tempus aliud differenda est. Filios autem Leui et Iudam et Hierusalem ipsam Dei ecclesiam debemus accipere, non ex Hebraeis tantum, sed ex aliis etiam, gentibus congregatam;
and they shall be to the Lord offering sacrifices in righteousness, and the sacrifice of Judah and Jerusalem shall please the Lord—assuredly He shows that those very persons who shall be cleansed are thereafter to please the Lord in the sacrifices of righteousness, and thus they themselves shall be cleansed from their own unrighteousness, in which they displeased the Lord. Moreover, in full and perfect righteousness, when they have been cleansed, they themselves shall be the sacrifices. For what more acceptable do such offer to God than their very selves? But this question concerning purgatorial punishments, that it may be treated more diligently, is to be deferred to another time. But by the sons of Levi and Judah and Jerusalem itself we ought to understand the Church of God, gathered not only from the Hebrews but also from other nations;
他們就必憑公義向主獻祭,猶大和耶路撒冷所獻的祭必蒙主悅納——祂確實顯明,那些將要被潔淨的人此後要在公義的祭中蒙主喜悅,如此他們自己也就從他們曾令主不悅的自身的不義中被潔淨了。再者,當他們被潔淨之後,在完全純全的公義中,他們自己就要成為祭物。因為這樣的人向神所獻的,還有什麼比他們自己更蒙悅納呢?但這關於煉淨刑罰的問題,為要更詳細地探討,須留待別的時候。至於利未的子孫、猶大和耶路撒冷本身,我們當理解為神的教會,不僅從希伯來人中,也從別的民族中招聚而成;
21:179
nec talem, qualis nunc est, ubi, si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus, et ueritas in nobis non est; sed qualis tunc erit, uelut area per uentilationem, ita per iudicium purgata nouissimum, eis quoque igne mundatis, quibus talis mundatio necessaria est, ita ut nullus omnino sit, qui offerat sacrificium pro peccatis suis. Omnes enim qui sic offerunt, profecto in peccatis sunt, pro quibus dimittendis offerunt, ut, cum obtulerint acceptumque Deo fuerit, tunc dimittantur. [XXVI] Volens autem Deus ostendere ciuitatem suam tunc in ista consuetudine non futuram dixit filios Leui oblaturos hostias in iustitia; non ergo in peccato ac per hoc non pro peccato.
and not such as it now is, where, if we shall say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us; but such as it shall then be, purged as a threshing-floor by winnowing, so purged by the last judgment—those also being cleansed by fire for whom such cleansing is necessary—so that there shall be absolutely none who offers sacrifice for his own sins. For all who so offer are assuredly in sins, for the remission of which they offer, so that when they have offered and it has been accepted by God, then they may be remitted. [XXVI] But God, wishing to show that His city shall not then be in this custom, said that the sons of Levi would offer sacrifices in righteousness; therefore not in sin, and thereby not for sin.
並非如今這樣的教會——在其中,我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡;乃是那時將要有的樣式:如禾場藉揚淨而潔淨,照樣藉末後的審判得以潔淨——連那些需要如此潔淨的人也藉火被潔淨——以致絕無一人再為自己的罪獻祭。因為凡如此獻祭的人,必定仍在罪中,是為著他們所獻之罪的赦免而獻,好使他們獻上、蒙神悅納之後,那罪便得赦免。〔第二十六章〕但神既願顯明祂的城那時不再有這習俗,就說利未的子孫要憑公義獻祭;故此不是在罪中,因而也不是為罪而獻。
21:180
Vnde intellegi potest in eo quod secutus adiunxit atque ait: Et placebit Domino sacrificium Iudae et Hierusalem, sicut diebus pristinis et sicut annis prioribus, frustra sibi Iudaeos secundum legem ueteris testamenti sacrificiorum suorum praeterita tempora polliceri. Non enim tunc in iustitia, sed in peccatis hostias offerebant, quando pro peccatis praecipue ac primitus offerebant, usque adeo ut sacerdos ipse, quem debemus utique credere ceteris fuisse iustiorem, secundum Dei mandatum soleret pro suis primum offerre peccatis, deinde pro populi. Quapropter exponere nos oportet, quo modo sit accipiendum quod dictum est: Sicut diebus pristinis et sicut annis prioribus.
Whence it can be understood, in that which he added following and said: And the sacrifice of Judah and Jerusalem shall please the Lord, as in the days of old and as in the former years, that the Jews vainly promise themselves the past times of their sacrifices according to the law of the Old Testament. For then they offered victims not in righteousness, but in sins, since they offered chiefly and first of all for sins, to such a degree that the priest himself—whom we must assuredly believe to have been more righteous than the rest—according to God's command used to offer first for his own sins, then for the people's. Wherefore we must explain in what sense that is to be taken which was said: As in the days of old and as in the former years.
因此,從他隨後所補充並所說的話中——即:猶大和耶路撒冷所獻的祭必蒙主悅納,如同古時之日、如同往昔之年——可以明白:猶太人徒然為自己指望那按舊約律法所獻之祭的往昔時光。因為那時他們獻祭牲並非在公義中,乃是在罪中,因他們獻祭主要且首先是為著罪,甚至連祭司自己——我們必定當信他比其餘的人更為公義——照神的命令,也慣常先為自己的罪,然後為百姓的罪獻祭。因此我們必須解明,所說的「如同古時之日、如同往昔之年」該當何解。
21:181
Fortassis enim tempus illud commemorat, quo primi homines in paradiso fuerunt. Tunc enim puri atque integri ab omni sorde ac labe peccati se ipsos Deo mundissimas hostias offerebant; ceterum ex quo commissae praeuaricationis causa inde dimissi sunt atque humana in eis natura damnata est, excepto uno Mediatore et post lauacrum regenerationis quibusque adhuc paruulis nemo mundus a sorde, sicut scriptum est, nec infans, cuius est unius diei uita super terram. Quod si respondetur etiam eos merito dici posse offerre hostias in iustitia, qui offerunt in fide (iustus enim ex fide uiuit; quamuis se ipsum seducat, si dixerit se non habere peccatum, et ideo non dicat, quia ex fide uiuit):
Perhaps it recalls that time when the first human beings were in paradise. For then, pure and whole, free from all filth and stain of sin, they offered themselves to God as most spotless sacrifices; but from the time when, on account of the transgression committed, they were dismissed thence and human nature was condemned in them, then—except for the one Mediator, and after the laver of regeneration for whatever infants are as yet such—no one is clean from filth, as it is written, not even the infant whose life upon the earth is of a single day. But if it be answered that even those may be rightly said to offer sacrifices in righteousness who offer in faith (for the just man lives by faith; although he deceives himself if he says he has no sin, and therefore let him not say that he lives by faith):
或許它是回想那時候——當最初的人類仍在樂園之中。因為那時他們純潔完全,脫離一切罪的污穢與瑕疵,把自己作為最無玷污的祭物獻給神;但自從因所犯的過犯,他們由那裡被逐出、人性在他們身上被定罪之時起,那麼——除了那獨一的中保,以及在重生之洗以後凡仍是嬰孩的人以外——沒有一個是脫離污穢的,正如經上所記,連在地上活了一日的嬰孩也不例外。但若有人回答說,那些憑信心獻祭的人也可正確地說是憑公義獻祭(因義人必因信得生;雖然他若說自己無罪便是自欺,故此他就不當說他是因信而活):
21:182
numquid dicturus est quispiam hoc fidei tempus illi fini esse coaequandum, quando igne iudicii nouissimi mundabuntur, qui offerant hostias in iustitia? Ac per hoc quoniam post talem mundationem nullum peccatum iustos habituros esse credendum est, profecto illud tempus, quantum adtinet ad non habere peccatum, nulli tempori comparandum est, nisi quando primi homines in paradiso ante praeuaricationem innocentissima felicitate uixerunt. Recte itaque intellegitur hoc significatum esse, cum dictum est: Sicut diebus pristinis et sicut annis prioribus.
will anyone say that this time of faith is to be made equal to that end, when by the fire of the last judgment those shall be cleansed who are to offer sacrifices in righteousness? And thereby, since after such cleansing it must be believed that the just shall have no sin, assuredly that time, as far as pertains to not having sin, is to be compared to no time, except when the first human beings lived in paradise before the transgression in most innocent felicity. Rightly therefore is it understood to have been signified by this, when it was said: As in the days of old and as in the former years.
誰能說這信心的時代要與那結局相等——就是當那些要憑公義獻祭的人,藉末後審判之火得潔淨的時候呢?因此,既然在那樣的潔淨之後,我們當信義人將毫無罪過,那麼那時候,就「無罪」而言,確實不能與任何時候相比,惟有當最初的人類在墮落以前於樂園中以極其無辜的福樂生活的那時候例外。故此,當所說「如同古時之日、如同往昔之年」時,正該理解為所表徵的正是這時候。
21:183
Nam et per Esaiam postea quam caelum nouum et terra noua promissa est, inter cetera, quae ibi de sanctorum beatitudine per allegorias et aenigmata exequitur, quibus expositionem congruam reddere nos prohibuit uitandae longitudinis cura: Secundum dies, inquit, ligni uitae erunt dies populi mei. Quis autem sacras litteras adtigit et ignorat ubi Deus plantauerit lignum uitae, a cuius cibo separatis illis hominibus, quando eos sua de paradiso eiecit iniquitas, eidem ligno circumposita est ignea terribilisque custodia?
For through Isaiah too, after the new heaven and the new earth had been promised, among the other things which he there sets forth concerning the blessedness of the saints through allegories and riddles—to which the care of avoiding prolixity has forbidden us to render a fitting exposition—he says: According to the days of the tree of life shall be the days of my people. But who has touched the sacred writings and is ignorant of where God planted the tree of life, from whose food those human beings were separated when their own iniquity cast them out of paradise, and around which same tree a fiery and terrible guard was set?
因為藉以賽亞,當新天新地被應許之後,在他於那裡藉寓意與謎語所陳述的、關於聖徒福樂的其他事物之中(為避免冗長,我們無暇對之作合宜的解釋),他說:我民的日子必如生命樹的日子。但有誰接觸過聖經,卻不知道神在何處栽了生命樹?——那些人類因自己的罪孽被逐出樂園時,就與這樹的果子隔絕了,且在這同一棵樹的四圍設下了火焰般可畏的守衛。
21:184
Quod si quisquam illos dies ligni uitae, quos commemorauit propheta Esaias, istos qui nunc aguntur ecclesiae Christi dies esse contendit ipsumque Christum lignum uitae prophetice dictum, quia ipsa est sapientia Dei, de qua Salomon ait: Lignum uitae est omnibus amplectentibus eam; nec annos egisse aliquos in paradiso illos primos homines, unde tam cito eiecti sunt, ut nullum ibi gignerent filium, et ideo non posse illud tempus intellegi in eo quod dictum est: Sicut diebus pristinis et sicut annis prioribus; istam praetereo quaestionem, ne cogar, quod prolixum est, cuncta discutere, ut aliquid horum ueritas manifestata confirmet.
But if anyone contends that those days of the tree of life which the prophet Isaiah recalled are these days of the Church of Christ which are now being lived, and that Christ Himself was prophetically called the tree of life, because He is the very Wisdom of God, of which Solomon says: She is a tree of life to all who embrace her; and that those first human beings passed no years in paradise, whence they were so quickly cast out that they begot no son there, and therefore that that time cannot be understood in what was said, As in the days of old and as in the former years: this question I pass over, lest I be compelled—which would be a lengthy matter—to discuss everything, so that some manifested truth may confirm one or other of these views.
但倘若有人主張,先知以賽亞所提的那生命樹的日子,就是如今所度的基督教會這些日子,並主張基督自己被先知地稱為生命樹,因祂正是神的智慧——所羅門論到這智慧說:她與凡持定她的作生命樹;又主張那最初的人類在樂園中未度過任何歲月,因他們如此迅速被逐出,以致在那裡未生一子,故此在所說「如同古時之日、如同往昔之年」中不能理解為那時候:這問題我且略過,免得我被迫——那將是冗長之事——討論一切,好叫某種顯明的真理確立這些見解中的一種或另一種。
21:185
Video quippe alterum sensum, ne dies pristinos et annos priores carnalium sacrificiorum nobis pro magno munere per prophetam promissos fuisse credamus. Hostiae namque illae ueteris legis in quibusque pecoribus inmaculatae ac sine ullo prorsus uitio iubebantur offerri, et significabant homines sanctos, qualis solus inuentus est Christus, sine ullo omnino peccato.
For indeed I see another meaning, lest we believe that the days of old and the former years of carnal sacrifices were promised to us as a great gift through the prophet. For those victims of the old law were commanded to be offered, in every kind of cattle, unblemished and without any fault whatever, and they signified holy men, such as Christ alone was found to be, without any sin at all.
因為我確實看見另一層意義,免得我們相信那藉先知所應許給我們、當作大禮的,乃是那屬肉體之祭的古時之日與往昔之年。因為舊律法那些祭牲,無論哪一類牲畜,都被吩咐要獻上無瑕疵、毫無任何缺陷的;它們表徵聖潔的人,就是那惟獨在基督身上被發現、全然無罪的那一位。
21:186
Proinde quia post iudicium, cum fuerint etiam igne mundati, qui eius modi mundatione sunt digni, in omnibus sanctis nullum inuenietur omnino peccatum, atque ita se ipsos offerent in iustitia, ut tales hostiae omni modo inmaculatae ac sine ullo uitio sint futurae, erunt profecto sicut pristinis diebus et sicut annis prioribus, quando in umbra huius rei futurae mundissimae offerebantur hostiae. Haec erit namque munditia tunc in inmortali carne ac mente sanctorum, quae figurabatur in illarum corporibus hostiarum. Deinde propter eos, qui non mundatione, sed damnatione sunt digni:
Therefore, since after the judgment, when those who are worthy of such a cleansing shall have been purified even by fire, no sin whatever will be found in all the saints, and thus they will offer themselves in righteousness so that such sacrifices shall in every way be immaculate and without any blemish, they will surely be 'as in the days of old, and as in former years,' when in the shadow of this thing to come the purest sacrifices were offered. For this will then be the purity in the immortal flesh and mind of the saints, which was prefigured in the bodies of those sacrificial victims. Then, on account of those who are worthy not of cleansing but of condemnation:
所以,審判之後,凡配得如此潔淨的人既已被火煉淨,眾聖徒中將絲毫找不到任何罪,於是他們便以公義獻上自己,使這樣的祭物在各方面都純潔無瑕、毫無玷污;他們必定要「如古時之日,如往昔之年」,那時在這將來之事的預表影兒中,獻上了最潔淨的祭物。因為那時聖徒不死的肉身與心靈中所有的潔淨,正是在那些祭牲的身體上所預表的。其次,是為了那些配得的不是潔淨、而是定罪的人:
21:187
Et accedam, inquit, ad uos in iudicium, et ero testis uelox super maleficos et super adulteros, et cetera, quibus damnabilibus enumeratis criminibus addidit: Quoniam ego Dominus Deus uester, et non mutor; tamquam diceret: " Cum uos mutauerit et in deterius culpa uestra et in melius gratia mea, ego non mutor. "Testem uero se dicit futurum, quia in iudicio suo non indiget testibus, eumque uelocem, siue quia repente uenturus est eritque iudicium ipso inopinato eius aduentu celerrimum, quod tardissimum uidebatur, siue quia ipsas conuincet sine ulla sermonis prolixitate conscientias. In cogitationibus enim, sicut scriptum est, impii interrogatio erit; et apostolus:
'And I will draw near to you in judgment,' He says, 'and I will be a swift witness against sorcerers and against adulterers'—and after having enumerated the rest of these damnable crimes, He added: 'For I am the Lord your God, and I change not'; as though He were saying: 'Though your guilt has changed you for the worse and My grace for the better, I do not change.' He says He will be a witness, because in His judgment He has no need of witnesses; and a swift one, either because He is to come suddenly, and the judgment will be exceedingly swift by His very unexpected arrival, which seemed most delayed; or because He will convict the very consciences without any lengthy discourse. For, as it is written, 'in the thoughts of the ungodly there shall be examination'; and the Apostle:
祂說:「我必臨近你們施行審判;我必速速作見證,攻擊行邪術的、犯姦淫的」——祂列舉了其餘這些當受咒詛的罪之後,又加上:「因為我耶和華你們的神是不改變的」;彷彿祂在說:「雖然你們的罪過使你們變壞、我的恩典使你們變好,我卻不改變。」祂說要作見證,是因為在祂的審判中並不需要見證人;又說要速速作見證,或因祂要突然來到,審判必因祂那出人意料的降臨而極其迅速,儘管審判似乎遲遲不至;或因祂要毫不冗長地說話便定罪那些良心。正如經上所記:「不敬虔之人的意念必受察問」;使徒也說:
21:188
Cogitationibus, inquit, accusantibus uel etiam excusantibus in die, qua iudicabit Deus occulta hominum, secundum euangelium meum per Iesum Christum. Etiam sic ergo Dominus futurus testis intellegendus est uelox, cum sine mora reuocaturus est in memoriam, unde conuincat puniatque conscientiam. [XXVII] Illud etiam, quod aliud agens in octauo decimo libro ex isto propheta posui, ad iudicium.nouissimum pertinet, ubi ait: Erunt mihi, dicit Dominus omnipotens, in die qua ego facio in adquisitionem, et eligam eos sicut eligit homo filium suum quo seruit ei; et conuertar et uidebitis quid sit inter iustum et iniquum, et inter seruientem Deo et eum qui non seruit ei.
'Their thoughts,' he says, 'accusing or even excusing one another, in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, through Jesus Christ.' In this way too, then, the Lord is to be understood as a swift witness to come, when without delay He will recall to memory that whereby He may convict and punish the conscience. That passage also, which for another purpose I set down from this same prophet in the eighteenth book, pertains to the last judgment, where He says: 'They shall be Mine, says the Lord Almighty, in the day when I make them My possession; and I will choose them as a man chooses his son who serves him; and I will turn again, and you shall see the difference between the righteous and the unrighteous, and between him who serves God and him who serves Him not.'
他說:「他們的意念互相較量,或以為是、或以為非,就在神藉著耶穌基督、照著我所傳的福音審判人隱祕事的日子。」如此看來,主也當被理解為那要速速來到的見證人,因為祂必毫不遲延地喚起記憶,藉此定罪並懲罰良心。那一段話——我曾為別的目的在第十八卷中引用這位先知——也是關乎末後的審判,那裡祂說:「萬軍之耶和華說:在我所定的日子,他們必屬我,作我特特珍愛的產業;我必憐恤他們,如同人憐恤那服事自己的兒子。那時你們必歸回,將善人和惡人、服事神的和不服事神的分別出來。」
21:189
Quia ecce dies uenit ardens sicut clibanus et comburet eos, et erunt omnes alienigenae et uniuersi, qui faciunt iniquitatem, stipula, et succendet eos dies ueniens, dicit Dominus omnipotens, et non relinquetur in eis radix neque ramus. Et orietur uobis, qui timetis nomen meum, sol iustitiae, et sanitas in pinnis eius, et egrediemini et salidis sicut uituli de uinculis relaxati; et conculcabitis iniquos, et erunt cinis sub pedibus uestris, dicit Dominus omnipotens.
'For behold, the day comes, burning like an oven, and it shall consume them; and all the aliens and all who work iniquity shall be stubble, and the day that comes shall set them ablaze, says the Lord Almighty, and there shall not be left in them root nor branch. But to you who fear My name shall arise the Sun of righteousness, and healing in His wings; and you shall go forth and leap like calves loosed from their bonds; and you shall tread down the wicked, and they shall be ashes under your feet, says the Lord Almighty.'
「看哪,那日臨近,勢如燒著的火爐,必將他們燒盡;一切外邦人和凡行惡的都必如碎稭,那要來的日子必將他們燒著,萬軍之耶和華說,連根帶枝一無存留。但向你們敬畏我名的人,必有公義的日頭出現,其光線有醫治之能;你們必出來跳躍,如圈裡放出的牛犢;你們必踐踏惡人,他們必成為你們腳下的灰塵,萬軍之耶和華說。」
21:190
Haec distantia praemiorum atque poenarum iustos dirimens ab iniustis, quae sub io sole in huius uitae uanitate non cernitur, quando sub illo sole iustitiae in illius uitae manifestatione clarebit, tunc profecto erit iudicium quale numquam fuit. [XXVIII] Quod uero subiungit idem propheta: Mementote legis Moysi seruo meo, quam mandaui ei in Choreb ad omnem Israel, praecepta et iudicia oportune commemorat post declaratum futurum tam magnum inter obseruatores legis contemptoresque discrimen; simul etiam ut discant legem spiritaliter intellegere et inueniant in ea Christum, per quem iudicem facienda est inter bonos et malos ipsa discretio. Non enim frustra idem Dominus ait Iudaeis:
This distinction of rewards and punishments, separating the righteous from the unrighteous—which is not discerned under this sun in the vanity of this life, but which will shine forth under that Sun of righteousness in the manifestation of that life—then indeed there will be a judgment such as never was before. As for what the same prophet adds: 'Remember the law of Moses My servant, which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel, both the precepts and the judgments,' he opportunely brings this to mind after declaring how great a distinction was to come between those who keep the law and those who despise it; and at the same time that they might learn to understand the law spiritually and find in it Christ, through whom, as judge, that very separation between the good and the evil is to be made. For not in vain did the same Lord say to the Jews:
這賞罰的分別,將義人與不義的人分開——在此世的虛空中、在這日頭之下無法看見,但將要在那生命的顯現中、在那公義的日頭之下大放光明——那時必有一場前所未有的審判。至於這位先知所加上的話:「你們當記念我僕人摩西的律法,就是我在何烈山為以色列眾人所吩咐他的律例典章」,他在宣告守律法者與藐視律法者之間將有何等重大的區別之後,恰當地提醒此事;同時也是叫人學習屬靈地明白律法,並在其中尋見基督,那將要作審判者、施行善惡分別的一位。因為主對猶太人說這話並非徒然:
21:191
Si crederetis Moysi, crederetis et mihi; de me enim ille scripsit. Carnaliter quippe accipiendo legem et eius promissa terrena rerum caelestium figuras esse nescientes in illa murmura conruerunt, ut dicere auderent: Vanus est qui seruit Deo, et quid amplius, quia custodiuimus mandata eius et quia ambulauimus supplices ante faciem Domini omnipotentis? Et nunc nos beatos dicimus alienos, et aedificantur omnes qui faciunt iniquitatem. Quibus eorum uerbis quodam modo propheta compulsus est nouissimum praenuntiare iudicium, ubi mali nec saltem falso sint beati, sed apertissime miserrimi appareant, et boni nulla temporali saltem miseria laborent, sed clara ac sempiterna beatitudine perfruantur.
'If you believed Moses, you would believe Me also; for he wrote of Me.' For by taking the law carnally and not knowing that its earthly promises were figures of heavenly things, they fell into those murmurings, so that they dared to say: 'He who serves God is foolish, and what profit is it that we have kept His commandments and that we have walked as suppliants before the face of the Lord Almighty? And now we call the strangers blessed, and all who work iniquity are built up.' By these words of theirs the prophet was in a way compelled to foretell the last judgment, wherein the wicked will not be blessed even falsely, but will appear most openly wretched, and the good will not labor under even any temporary misery, but will enjoy a clear and everlasting blessedness.
「你們若信摩西,也必信我,因為他寫的是指著我寫的。」因為他們照肉體領受律法,不知道律法屬地的應許乃是屬天之事的預表,於是陷入那些怨言,竟敢說:「事奉神是枉然的;我們謹守祂的誡命、在萬軍之耶和華面前苦苦哀求而行,有什麼益處呢?如今我們稱狂傲的人為有福,行惡的人反倒興旺。」先知因他們這些話,可說是被迫去預言末後的審判,那時惡人連虛假的福分也得不著,反倒極其明顯地顯為最悲慘的;善人連暫時的苦難也不受,反倒享受那清晰而永恆的福樂。
21:192
Dixerat quippe istorum talia quaedam uerba etiam superius dicentium: Omnis, qui facit malum, bonus est in conspectu Domini, et tales ei placent. Ad haec, inquam, contra Deum murmura peruenerunt legem Moysi accipiendo carnaliter. Vnde et ille in psalmo septuagensimo secundo paene commotos dicit fuisse pedes suos et effusos gressus suos, utique in lapsum, quia zelauit in peccatoribus, pacem peccatorum intuens; ita ut inter cetera diceret: Quo modo sciuit Deus, et si est scientia in Altissimo? diceret etiam: Numquid uano iustificaui cor meum et laui in innocentibus manus meas? Vt autem solueret hanc difficillimam quaestionem, quae fit, cum uidentur boni esse miseri et felices mali:
For he had reported some such words of theirs even earlier, when they said: 'Everyone who does evil is good in the sight of the Lord, and such please Him.' To these murmurings against God, I say, they came by receiving the law of Moses carnally. Whence also that man in the seventy-second Psalm says that his feet were almost moved and his steps had well nigh slipped—into a fall, that is—because he was envious at sinners, beholding the peace of sinners; so that among other things he said: 'How does God know? and is there knowledge in the Most High?' He said also: 'Have I then cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands among the innocent?' But in order to resolve this most difficult question, which arises when the good seem to be wretched and the wicked happy:
因為他甚至更早也記述了他們某些這樣的話,就是他們說:「凡行惡的,耶和華看為善,且喜悅他們。」我說,他們是因照肉體領受摩西的律法,才發出這些攻擊神的怨言。因此,第七十二篇裡的那人說,他的腳幾乎失閃,他的腳步險些滑跌——就是跌倒——因為他見惡人享平安,就對他們心懷嫉妒;以致他在別的話中說:「神豈曉得?至高者豈有知識呢?」他又說:「我實在徒然潔淨了我的心,徒然洗手表明無辜?」但為要解開這極其困難的問題——就是善人似乎悲慘、惡人似乎幸福時所生的問題——
21:193
Hoc, inquit, labor est ante me, donec introeam in sanctuarium Dei et intellegam in nouissima. Iudicio quippe nouissimo non sic erit; sed in aperta iniquorum miseria et aperta felicitate iustorum longe quam nunc est aliud apparebit. [XXIX] Cum autem admonuisset, ut meminissent legis Moysi (quoniam praeuidebat eos multo adhuc tempore non eam spiritaliter, sicut oportuerat, accepturos), continuo subiecit: Et ecce ego mittam uobis Helian Thesbiten, antequam ueniat dies Domini magnus et inlustris, qui conuertet cor patris ad filium et cor hominis ad proximum suum, ne forte ueniens percutiam terram penitus.
'This,' he says, 'was a labor before me, until I go into the sanctuary of God, and understand concerning the last things.' For in the last judgment it will not be so; but in the open misery of the unrighteous and the open felicity of the righteous, something far different from what now is will appear. And when He had admonished them to remember the law of Moses (since He foresaw that for a long time yet they would not receive it spiritually, as they ought), He immediately added: 'And behold, I will send to you Elijah the Tishbite, before the great and glorious day of the Lord come, who shall turn the heart of the father to the son, and the heart of a man to his neighbor, lest perchance I come and smite the earth utterly.'
他說:「我思索怎能明白這事,眼看實係為難,等我進了神的聖所,思想末後的結局。」因為在末後的審判中卻不是這樣;乃是在不義之人公開的悲慘與義人公開的幸福中,將顯出與如今大不相同的光景。祂既勸他們記念摩西的律法(因祂預見他們還要許久不肯照當有的方式屬靈地領受),便隨即接著說:「看哪,耶和華大而可畏之日未到以前,我必差遣先知以利亞,就是那提斯比人,到你們那裡去。他必使父親的心轉向兒子,人的心轉向鄰舍,免得我來擊打遍地。」
21:194
Per hunc Heliam magnum mirabilemque prophetam exposita sibi lege ultimo tempore ante iudicium Iudaeos in Christum uerum, id est in Christum nostrum, esse credituros, celeberrimum est in sermonibus cordibusque fidelium. Ipse quippe ante aduentum iudicis Saluatoris non inmerito speratur esse uenturus, qui etiam nunc uiuere non inmerito creditur. Curru namque igneo raptus est de rebus humanis, quod euidentissime sancta scriptura testatur. Cum uenerit ergo, exponendo legem spiritaliter; quam nunc Iudaei carnaliter sapiunt, conuertet cor patris ad filium, id est cor patrum ad filios; singularem quippe pro numero plurali interpretes septuaginta posuerunt;
That through this great and wondrous prophet Elijah, the law being expounded to them, the Jews in the last time before the judgment will believe in the true Christ, that is, in our Christ—this is most widely known in the discourses and hearts of the faithful. For not without reason is he hoped to be coming before the advent of the Judge and Savior, who is also, not without reason, believed even now to be living. For he was carried off from human affairs in a chariot of fire, as the holy Scripture most evidently testifies. When therefore he shall have come, by expounding the law spiritually, which the Jews now understand carnally, he will turn 'the heart of the father to the son,' that is, the heart of the fathers to the sons; for the Seventy translators put the singular for the plural;
藉著這位偉大奇妙的先知以利亞,向他們闡明律法,猶太人必在審判前的末後之時信入真基督,就是我們的基督——這在信徒的言談與心中乃是最廣為人知的。因為在審判者與救主降臨之前盼望他要來,並非沒有理由,正如至今仍相信他還活著也並非沒有理由。因為他乘火車被接離人世,聖經對此有極其明白的見證。所以當他來到時,他要屬靈地闡明律法(猶太人如今照肉體去領會),使「父親的心轉向兒子」,就是眾父的心轉向眾子;因為七十士譯者用單數代替了複數;
21:195
et est sensus, ut etiam filii sic intellegant legem, id est Iudaei, quem ad modum eam patres intellexerunt, id est prophetae, in quibus erat et ipse Moyses; sic enim cor patrum conuertetur ad filios, cum intellegentia patrum perducetur ad intellegentiam filiorum; et cor filiorum ad patres eorum, dum in id, quod senserunt illi, consentiunt et isti; ubi Septuaginta dixerunt: Et cor hominis ad proximum suum. Sunt enim inter se ualde proximi patres et filii. Quamquam in uerbis septuaginta interpretum, qui prophetice interpretati sunt, potest alius sensus idemque lectior inueniri, ut intellegatur Helias cor Dei Patris conuersurus ad Filium;
and the meaning is that the sons too, that is the Jews, may understand the law in the same way as the fathers understood it, that is the prophets, among whom was Moses himself; for thus the heart of the fathers will be turned to the sons, when the understanding of the fathers shall be brought over to the understanding of the sons; and the heart of the sons to their fathers, while these too consent to that which those perceived; where the Seventy said: 'And the heart of a man to his neighbor.' For fathers and sons are indeed very close to one another. And yet in the words of the Seventy translators, who translated prophetically, another and even more choice sense can be found, so that it may be understood that Elijah will turn the heart of God the Father to the Son;
其意思是說,眾子(就是猶太人)也要照眾父(就是眾先知,摩西自己也在其中)所領會的方式去領會律法;因為眾父的心必如此轉向眾子,就是當眾父的悟性被帶到眾子的悟性上時;眾子的心也轉向他們的眾父,就是這些人也贊同那些人所看見的;七十士在那裡說:「人的心轉向鄰舍。」因為父與子彼此實在極為親近。然而在那些照著先知性翻譯的七十士譯者的話中,還可尋出另一層更為精妙的意思,使人明白以利亞要將父神的心轉向子;
21:196
non utique agendo ut Pater diligat Filium, sed docendo quod Pater diligat Filium; ut et Iudaei, quem prius oderant, diligant eundem, qui noster est, Christum. Iudaeis enim nunc auersum cor habet Deus a Christo nostro, quia hoc putant. Eis ergo tunc cor eius conuertetur ad Filium, cum ipsi conuerso corde didicerint dilectionem Patris in Filium. Quod uero sequitur: Et cor hominis ad proximum suum, id est, conuertet Helias et cor hominis ad proximum suum: quid melius intellegitur quam cor hominis ad hominem Christum? Cum enim sit in forma Dei Deus noster, formam serui accipiens esse dignatus est etiam proximus noster. Hoc ergo faciet Helias. Ne forte, inquit, ueniam et percutiam terram penitus.
not indeed by bringing it about that the Father should love the Son, but by teaching that the Father loves the Son; so that the Jews too may love the same Christ who is ours, whom before they hated. For now toward the Jews God has His heart turned away from our Christ, because they think thus. To them, then, His heart will then be turned toward the Son, when they themselves, with heart converted, shall have learned the love of the Father for the Son. As for what follows: 'And the heart of a man to his neighbor,' that is, Elijah will turn also the heart of a man to his neighbor—what is better understood than the heart of man toward the man Christ? For though our God is in the form of God, taking the form of a servant He deigned to become also our neighbor. This, then, Elijah will do. 'Lest perchance,' He says, 'I come and smite the earth utterly.'
並非是使父愛子,而是教導人父愛子;好叫猶太人也愛那位屬我們的基督,就是他們從前所恨惡的。因為如今神向猶太人的心是背向我們基督的,因為他們如此看待祂。所以那時神向他們的心必轉向子,就是當他們自己心意回轉、學會了父對子的愛之時。至於接下來的話:「人的心轉向鄰舍」,就是以利亞也要使人的心轉向他的鄰舍——除了指人的心轉向那作人的基督之外,還有什麼更好的解釋呢?因為我們的神雖然本有神的形像,卻取了奴僕的形像,甘願也作我們的鄰舍。這就是以利亞要作的事。祂說:「免得我來擊打遍地。」
21:197
Terra sunt enim, qui terrena sapiunt, sicut Iudaei carnales usque nunc; ex quo uitio contra Deum murmura illa uenerunt: Quia mali ei placent, et: Vanus est qui seruit Deo. [XXX] Multa alia sunt scripturarum testimonia diuinarum de nouissimo iudicio Dei, quae si omnia colligam, nimis longum erit. Satis ergo sit, quod et nouis et ueteribus litteris sacris hoc praenuntiatum esse probauimus. Sed ueteribus per Christum futurum esse iudicium, id est iudicem Christum de caelo esse uenturum, non tam, quam nouis, euidenter expressum est, propterea quia, cum ibi dicit Dominus Deus se esse uenturum uel Dominum Deum dicitur esse uenturum, non consequenter intellegitur Christus.
For 'the earth' means those who are of an earthly mind, as the carnal Jews are even now; from which fault came those murmurings against God: 'Because the wicked please Him,' and: 'He who serves God is foolish.' There are many other testimonies of the divine Scriptures concerning the last judgment of God, which, if I should collect them all, it would be far too long. Let it be enough, therefore, that we have proved this to have been foretold in both the New and the Old sacred writings. But that the judgment is to be through Christ, that is, that Christ as judge is to come from heaven, is not so evidently expressed in the Old as in the New, for this reason: that when there the Lord God says He is to come, or the Lord God is said to be coming, Christ is not consequently understood.
因為「地」是指那些思念屬地之事的人,正如至今仍屬肉體的猶太人;由這罪過生出那些攻擊神的怨言:「因為惡人蒙祂喜悅」,並且:「事奉神是枉然的。」關於神末後審判的聖經見證還有許多,我若全都蒐集起來,就未免太過冗長。所以,我們既已證明這事在新舊聖經中都有預言,這就夠了。但審判要藉基督施行——就是基督要作審判者從天降臨——這一點在舊約中並不像在新約中那樣明白地表達出來,其緣故乃是:那裡當主神說祂要來、或說主神要來時,並不因此就理解為基督。
21:198
Dominus enim Deus et Pater est et Filius et Spiritus sanctus; neque hoc tamen intestatum relinquere nos oportet. Primo itaque demonstrandum est, quem ad modum Iesus Christus tamquam Dominus Deus loquatur in propheticis libris, et tamen Iesus Christus euidenter appareat, ut et quando non sic apparet et tamen ad illud ultimum iudicium Dominus Deus dicitur esse uenturus, possit Iesus Christus intellegi. Est locus apud Esaiam prophetam, qui hoc quod dico euidenter ostendit. Deus enim per prophetam: Audi me, inquit, Iacob et Israel quem ego uoco. Ego sum primus et ego in sempiternum, et manus mea fundauit terram et dextera mea firmauit caelum.
For the Lord God is both Father and Son and Holy Spirit; nevertheless we ought not to leave this matter without testimony. First, then, it must be shown how Jesus Christ speaks as the Lord God in the prophetic books, and yet Jesus Christ evidently appears, so that even when He does not so appear, and yet the Lord God is said to be coming to that last judgment, Jesus Christ may be understood. There is a passage in the prophet Isaiah which evidently shows this that I say. For God says through the prophet: 'Hear Me, O Jacob and Israel, whom I call. I am the first, and I am for ever; and My hand founded the earth, and My right hand established the heaven.'
因為主神既是父,又是子,也是聖靈;然而我們不應把這事撇在無憑無據之處。所以首先必須說明:耶穌基督如何在先知書中以主神的身分說話,而耶穌基督又如何明白顯現;好叫即使當祂不這樣明白顯現、卻說主神要來施行那末後審判時,也可以理解為耶穌基督。以賽亞先知書中有一段話,明白地表明我所說的。因為神藉先知說:「雅各,我所召的以色列啊,當聽我言。我是首先的,也是永遠的;我手立了地的根基,我右手鋪張諸天。」
21:199
Vocabo eos, et stabunt simul, et congregabuntur omnes et audient. Quis ei nuntiauit haec? Diligens te feci uoluntatem tuam super Babylonem, ut auferrem semen Chaldaeorum. Et locutus sum et ego uocaui; adduxi eum et prosperam feci uiam eius. Accedite ad me et audite haec. Non a principio in abscondito locutus sum; quando fiebant, ibi eram. Et nunc Dominus Deus misit me et Spiritus eius. Nempe ipse est, qui loquebatur sicut Dominus Deus; nec tamen intellegeretur Iesus Christus, nisi addidisset: Et nunc Dominus Deus misit me et Spiritus eius. Dixit hoc enim secundum formam serui, de re futura utens praeteriti temporis uerbo, quem ad modum apud eundem prophetam legitur:
'I will call them, and they shall stand up together, and all shall be gathered together and shall hear. Who has declared these things to them? Loving you, I have done your will upon Babylon, that I might take away the seed of the Chaldeans. And I have spoken, and I have called; I have brought him, and made his way prosperous. Draw near to Me and hear these things. From the beginning I have not spoken in secret; when they came to pass, I was there. And now the Lord God has sent Me, and His Spirit.' Assuredly it is He who was speaking as the Lord God; and yet Jesus Christ would not be understood, unless He had added: 'And now the Lord God has sent Me, and His Spirit.' For He said this according to the form of a servant, using a verb of past time concerning a future thing, just as it is read in the same prophet:
「我要召他們,他們必一同站立;眾人都必聚集聆聽。他們中間誰曾將這事指示他們呢?我因愛你,已行了我的旨意攻擊巴比倫,要除滅迦勒底人的後裔。我已說了,我也召了;我領他來,使他的道路亨通。你們要就近我來聽這話。我從起頭並未在隱密處說話;事情成就的時候,我就在那裡。現在主耶和華差遣了我和祂的靈。」祂確實就是那位以主神身分說話的;然而人不會理解為耶穌基督,除非祂加上一句:「現在主耶和華差遣了我和祂的靈。」因為祂是照著奴僕的形像說這話,用過去時態的動詞來說將來的事,正如在同一位先知書中所讀到的:
21:200
Sicut ouis ad immolandum ductus est. Non enim ait: "ducetur", sed pro eo, quod futurum erat, praeteriti temporis uerbum posuit. Et assidue prophetia sic loquitur. Est alius locus apud Zachariam, qui hoc euidenter ostendit, quod omnipotentem misit omnipotens: quis quem, nisi Deus Pater Deum Filium? Nam ita scriptum est: Haec dicit Dominus omnipotens: Post gloriam misit me super gentes, quae spoliauerunt uos; quia qui tetigerit uos, quasi tangat pupillam oculi eius. Ecce ego inferam manum meam super eos, et erunt spolia his, qui seruierant eis; et cognoscetis quia Dominus omnipotens misit me. Ecce dicit Dominus omnipotens a Domino omnipotente se missum.
'Like a sheep He was led to the slaughter.' For he did not say 'He shall be led,' but in place of what was to come he put a verb of past time. And prophecy constantly speaks thus. There is another passage in Zechariah which evidently shows this: that the Almighty sent the Almighty; who, whom, save God the Father God the Son? For thus it is written: 'Thus says the Lord Almighty: After the glory He has sent Me upon the nations that despoiled you; for he who touches you touches, as it were, the apple of His eye. Behold, I will bring My hand upon them, and they shall be spoils to those whom they had served; and you shall know that the Lord Almighty has sent Me.' Behold, the Lord Almighty says that He was sent by the Lord Almighty.
「祂像羊被牽到宰殺之地。」因為他沒有說「祂必被牽」,而是用過去時態的動詞來代替那將要發生的事。預言常是這樣說話。撒迦利亞書中另有一段話明白地表明這事:就是全能者差遣了全能者;是誰差遣誰呢,若不是父神差遣子神?因為經上如此記著:「萬軍之耶和華如此說:在顯出榮耀之後,祂差遣我去攻擊那擄掠你們的列國;因為凡觸摸你們的,就是觸摸祂眼中的瞳人。看哪,我要向他們掄手,他們必成為服事他們之人的擄物;你們便知道萬軍之耶和華差遣了我。」看哪,萬軍之耶和華說祂是被萬軍之耶和華所差遣的。
21:201
Quis hic audeat intellegere nisi Christum loquentem, scilicet ouibus quae perierant domus Israel? Ait namque in euangelio: Non sum missus nisi ad oues quae perierunt domus Israel; quas hic comparauit pupillae oculi Dei propter excellentissimum dilectionis affectum; ex quo genere ouium etiam ipsi apostoli fuerunt. Sed post gloriam resurrectionis utique suae (quae antequam fieret, ait euangelista: Iesus nondum erat glorificatus) etiam super gentes missus est in apostolis suis, ac sic impletum est quod in psalmo legitur:
Who here would dare to understand any but Christ speaking, namely to the sheep of the house of Israel that had perished? For He says in the Gospel: 'I am not sent but to the sheep that have perished of the house of Israel'; whom here He compared to the apple of God's eye, on account of the most excellent affection of His love; of which kind of sheep the apostles themselves also were. But after the glory of His resurrection—which, before it came to pass, the evangelist says: 'Jesus was not yet glorified'—He was sent also upon the nations in His apostles, and thus was fulfilled what is read in the Psalm:
在這裡,除了基督在說話——就是向以色列家迷失的羊說話——誰還敢作別的理解呢?因為祂在福音書中說:「我奉差遣,不過是到以色列家迷失的羊那裡去」;祂在此把他們比作神眼中的瞳人,因著祂那極其超卓的愛的情感;使徒們自己也是屬這類羊的。但在祂復活得榮耀之後(在此事發生以前,福音書作者說:「那時耶穌尚未得著榮耀」),祂也藉著祂的使徒被差遣到列國中去,如此就應驗了詩篇所記的:
21:202
Erues me de contradictionibus populi, constitues me in caput gentium, ut, qui spoliauerant Israelitas quibusque Israelitae seruierant, quando sunt gentibus subditi, non uicissim eodem modo spoliarentur, sed ipsi spolia fierent Israelitarum (hoc enim apostolis promiserat dicens: Faciam uos piscatores hominum, et uni eorum: Ex hoc iam, inquit, homines eris capiens); spolia ergo fierent, sed in bonum, tamquam erepta uasa illi forti, sed fortius alligato. Item per eundem prophetam Dominus loquens: Et erit, inquit, in die illa quaeram auferre omnes gentes quae ueniunt contra Hierusalem, et effundam super domum Dauid et super habitatores Hierusalem spiritum gratiae et misericordiae;
'You shall deliver Me from the contradictions of the people; You shall set Me at the head of the nations'; so that those who had despoiled the Israelites, and whom the Israelites had served when subjected to the nations, should not in turn be despoiled in the same way, but themselves become spoils of the Israelites (for this He had promised to the apostles, saying: 'I will make you fishers of men,' and to one of them: 'From henceforth,' He says, 'you shall be catching men'); they should become spoils, then, but for good, like vessels snatched from that strong one, but bound more strongly. Again, the Lord speaking through the same prophet says: 'And it shall be in that day, I will seek to take away all the nations that come against Jerusalem, and I will pour out upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and of mercy;'
「你必救我脫離百姓的爭競,立我作列國的元首」;好叫那擄掠以色列人的、以及以色列人被交在列國手下時所服事的人,不再照樣被人擄掠,反倒自己成為以色列人的擄物(因為祂曾向使徒應許說:「我要叫你們得人如得魚」,又對其中一人說:「從今以後,你要得人了」);他們既成為擄物,卻是為著好處,如同從那壯士手中奪來、卻被更牢地捆綁的器皿。主又藉同一位先知說:「到那日,我必定意除滅一切前來攻擊耶路撒冷的列國,並且我要將施恩叫人懇求的靈澆灌大衛家和耶路撒冷的居民;」
21:203
et aspicient ad me pro eo quod insultauerunt, et plangent super eo planctum quasi super carissimum, et dolebunt dolore quasi super unigenitum. Numquid nisi Dei est auferre omnes gentes inimicas sanctae ciuitatis Hierusalem, quae ueniunt contra eam, id est contrariae sunt ei, uel, sicut alii sunt interpretati, ueniunt super eam, id est, ut eam sibi subiciant; aut effundere super domum Dauid et super habitatores eiusdem ciuitatis spiritum gratiae et misericordiae? Hoc utique Dei est, et ex persona Dei dicitur per prophetam; et tamen hunc Deum haec tam magna et tam diuina facientem se Christus ostendit adiungendo atque dicendo:
'and they shall look upon Me because they have insulted Me, and they shall mourn over Him with a mourning as over one most dear, and they shall grieve with grief as over an only-begotten son.' Is it not God's alone to take away all the enemy nations of the holy city Jerusalem, which come against it, that is, are opposed to it, or, as others have translated, come upon it, that is, that they may subject it to themselves; or to pour out upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of that same city the spirit of grace and of mercy? This surely is God's, and is spoken in the person of God through the prophet; and yet this God, doing these things so great and so divine, Christ shows to be Himself by adding and saying:
「他們必仰望我,就是他們所侮辱的;他們必為祂哀哭,如喪至愛的獨子;為祂憂傷,如喪長子。」除去那前來攻擊聖城耶路撒冷、與它為敵的一切仇敵列國(或如別人所譯:臨到它,就是要使它降服於己),或將施恩與憐憫的靈澆灌大衛家和那城的居民——這豈不是惟獨屬神的事嗎?這確實是神的事,並且是藉先知以神的身分說的;然而這位行如此偉大、如此神聖之事的神,基督藉著接著說的話顯明就是祂自己:
21:204
Et aspicient ad me pro eo quod insultauerunt, et plangent super eo planctum quasi super carissimum (siue dilectum) et dolebunt dolore quasi super unigenitum. Paenitebit quippe Iudaeos in die illa, etiam eos, qui accepturi sunt spiritum gratiae et misericordiae, quod in eius passione insultauerint Christo, cum ad eum aspexerint in sua maiestate uenientem eumque esse cognouerint, quem prius humilem in suis parentibus inluserunt; quamuis et ipsi parentes eorum tantae illius impietatis auctores resurgentes uidebunt eum, sed puniendi iam, non adhuc corrigendi. Non itaque hoc loco ipsi intellegendi sunt, ubi dictum est:
'And they shall look upon Me because they have insulted Me, and they shall mourn over Him with a mourning as over one most dear' (or beloved) 'and they shall grieve with grief as over an only-begotten son.' For the Jews will repent in that day—even those who are to receive the spirit of grace and mercy—that they insulted Christ in His passion, when they shall look upon Him coming in His majesty and recognize Him to be the same whom formerly, in His lowly state, they mocked in their forefathers; although those very forefathers of theirs, the authors of that so great impiety, shall also see Him rising again, but now to be punished, not still to be corrected. Not, therefore, in this place are they themselves to be understood, where it is said:
「他們必仰望我,就是他們所侮辱的;他們必為祂哀哭,如喪至愛的(或所愛的);為祂憂傷,如喪獨生子。」因為猶太人在那日必要懊悔——就連那些將要領受施恩與憐憫之靈的人——懊悔他們在基督受難時侮辱了祂,那時他們將仰望祂帶著威嚴降臨,並認出祂就是從前在祂卑微之時、在他們祖宗身上所譏誚的那一位;雖然他們那些祖宗——那極大不虔的主使者——也要復活看見祂,卻是要受懲罰,不再是要被糾正了。所以在說「他們必仰望我,就是他們所侮辱的」之處,並不是指他們自己:
21:205
Et effundam super domum Dauid et super habitatores Hierusalem spiritum gratiae et misericordiae; et aspicient ad me pro eo quod insultauerunt; sed tamen de illorum stirpe uenientes, qui per Heliam illo tempore credituri sunt. Sed sicut dicimus Iudaeis: "Vos occidistis Christum", quamuis hoc parentes eorum fecerint: sic et isti se dolebunt fecisse quodam modo, quod fecerunt illi, ex quorum stirpe descendunt. Quamuis ergo accepto spiritu gratiae et misericordiae iam fideles non damnabuntur cum impiis parentibus suis, dolebunt tamen tamquam ipsi fecerint, quod ab illis factum est. Non igitur dolebunt reatu criminis, sed pietatis affectu. Sane ubi dixerunt septuaginta interpretes:
'And I will pour out upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and of mercy; and they shall look upon Me because they have insulted Me'; but rather those who come of their stock, who through Elijah at that time are to believe. But just as we say to the Jews, 'You killed Christ,' although it was their forefathers who did it: so these too will grieve as if they themselves in a manner did what those did from whose stock they descend. Although therefore, having received the spirit of grace and mercy, being now faithful they will not be condemned with their impious forefathers, they will nevertheless grieve as if they themselves had done what was done by those. They will grieve, then, not from the guilt of the crime, but from an affection of piety. To be sure, where the Seventy translators said:
「我要將施恩與憐憫的靈澆灌大衛家和耶路撒冷的居民;他們必仰望我,就是他們所侮辱的」;這裡所指的乃是從他們後裔中出來、那時要藉以利亞而信的人。但正如我們對猶太人說:「你們殺了基督」,儘管作這事的是他們的祖宗:照樣,這些人也要憂傷,彷彿他們自己在某種意義上作了他們所出之祖宗所作的事。所以,他們雖已領受施恩與憐憫的靈,如今成為信徒,不會與他們不虔的祖宗一同被定罪,卻仍要憂傷,彷彿那由祖宗所作的事是他們自己作的。因此他們憂傷並非因罪的刑責,而是出於敬虔的情感。誠然,七十士譯者在那裡說:
21:206
Et aspicient ad me pro eo quod insultauerunt, sic interpretatum est ex Hebraeo: Et aspicient ad me, quem confixerunt; quo quidem uerbo euidentius Christus crucifixus apparet. Sed illa insultatio, quam septuaginta ponere maluerunt, eius uniuersae non defuit passioni. Nam et detento et alligato et adiudicato et opprobrio ignominiosae uestis induto et spinis coronato et calamo in capite percusso et inridenter fixis genibus adorato et crucem suam portanti et in ligno iam pendenti utique insultauerunt. Proinde interpretationem non sequentes unam, sed utramque iungentes, cum et insultauerunt et confixerunt legimus, plenius ueritatem dominicae passionis agnoscimus.
'And they shall look upon Me because they have insulted Me,' it was thus translated from the Hebrew: 'And they shall look upon Me, whom they pierced'; by which word indeed Christ crucified more evidently appears. But that insult which the Seventy preferred to set down was not absent from His whole passion. For to Him, when seized and bound and condemned and clothed in the reproach of an ignominious garment and crowned with thorns and struck on the head with a reed and adored in mockery with bent knees and bearing His own cross and now hanging on the wood, they assuredly offered insult. Accordingly, not following one interpretation but joining both, since we read that they both insulted and pierced Him, we more fully recognize the truth of the Lord's passion.
「他們必仰望我,就是他們所侮辱的」,這話從希伯來文翻譯出來是:「他們必仰望我,就是他們所扎的」;這詞確實更明白地顯出被釘十字架的基督。但七十士寧願採用的那「侮辱」一詞,在祂整個受難過程中也並非缺席。因為當祂被捉拿、被捆綁、被定罪、被披上羞辱之衣、被戴上荊棘冠冕、被葦子打頭、被人屈膝戲弄地假拜、被迫背負自己的十字架、如今又懸掛在木頭上時,他們確實侮辱了祂。所以,我們不單採用一種譯法,而是將兩者結合,既讀到他們既侮辱又扎了祂,就更完全地認識主受難的真相。
21:207
Cum ergo in propheticis litteris ad nouissimum iudicium faciendum Deus legitur esse uenturus, etsi eius alia distinctio non ponatur, tantummodo propter ipsum iudicium Christus debet intellegi, quia etsi Pater iudicabit, per aduentum filii hominis iudicabit. Nam ipse per suae praesentiae manifestationem non iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit Filio, qui manifestabitur homo iudicaturus, sicut homo est iudicatus. Quis est enim alius, de quo item Deus loquitur per Esaiam sub nomine Iacob et Israel, de cuius semine corpus accepit? quod. ita scriptum est: Iacob puer meus, suscipiam illum; Israel electus meus, adsumpsit eum anima mea. Dedi Spiritum meum in illum, iudicium gentibus proferet.
When, therefore, in the prophetic writings God is read to be coming to execute the last judgment, even though no other distinction be added, Christ alone ought to be understood on account of the very judgment, because even if the Father shall judge, He will judge through the advent of the Son of Man. For He Himself, by the manifestation of His presence, judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, who shall be manifested as man about to judge, just as He was as man judged. For who else is He of whom likewise God speaks through Isaiah under the name of Jacob and Israel, from whose seed He took a body? which is written thus: 'Jacob is My servant, I will uphold him; Israel is My chosen, My soul has taken him up. I have put My Spirit upon him; He shall bring forth judgment to the nations.'
所以,當先知書中讀到神要來施行末後審判時,即使沒有加上別的分辨,也應當單單理解為基督,正是因著那審判本身;因為父即使要審判,也要藉人子的降臨施行審判。因為父藉著祂同在的顯現不審判什麼人,乃將審判的事全交與子,子要作將要施行審判的人顯現,正如祂曾作被審判的人。因為神藉以賽亞、用雅各和以色列之名所論的那一位——祂正是從其後裔取了身體——除了基督還能是誰呢?經上如此記著:「看哪,我的僕人雅各,我必扶持他;我所揀選的以色列,我心裡所喜悅的,我已將我的靈賜給他;他必將公理傳給外邦。」
21:208
Non clamabit neque cessabit neque audietur foris uox eius. Calamum quassatum non conteret et linum fumans non extinguet; sed in ueritate proferet iudicium. Refulgebit et non confringetur, donec ponat in terra iudicium; et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt. In Hebraeo non legitur Iacob et Israel; sed quod ibi legitur seruus meus, nimirum septuaginta interpretes uolentes admonere quatenus id accipiendum sit, quia scilicet propter formam serui dictum est, in qua se Altissimus humillimum praebuit, ipsius hominis nomen ad eum significandum posuerunt, de cuius genere eadem serui forma suscepta est. Datus est in eum Spiritus sanctus, quod et columbae specie euangelio teste monstratum est;
'He shall not cry, nor cease, nor shall His voice be heard outside. A bruised reed He shall not break, and smoking flax He shall not quench; but in truth He shall bring forth judgment. He shall shine forth and not be broken, until He set judgment in the earth; and in His name shall the nations hope.' In the Hebrew there is not read 'Jacob and Israel'; but where there is read 'My servant,' doubtless the Seventy translators, wishing to admonish in what sense it is to be taken—namely, that it was said on account of the form of a servant, in which the Most High presented Himself as most lowly—put the name of that very man to signify Him from whose race that same form of a servant was taken up. The Holy Spirit was given upon Him, which also, as the Gospel testifies, was shown in the form of a dove;
「祂不喧嚷,不止息,也不使街上聽見祂的聲音。壓傷的蘆葦,祂不折斷;將殘的燈火,祂不吹滅;祂憑真理將公理傳開。祂發光,不至灰心喪膽,直到祂在地上設立公理;海島都等候祂的訓誨。」希伯來文中並沒有「雅各和以色列」;但那裡讀到「我的僕人」處,七十士譯者無疑是想要提醒人當以何義領受——就是這話乃是為著奴僕的形像而說,至高者在其中把自己顯為極卑微——便加上那人的名字,用以指明祂,就是那奴僕形像所從出的那一族。聖靈賜在祂身上,正如福音書所見證的,也以鴿子的形狀顯明;
21:209
iudicium gentibus protulit, quia praenuntiauit futurum, quod gentibus erat occultum; mansuetudine non clamauit, nec tamen in .praedicanda ueritate cessauit; sed non est audita foris uox eius nec auditur, quando quidem ab eis, qui foris ab eius corpore praecisi sunt, non illi oboeditur; ipsosque suos persecutores Iudaeos, qui calamo quassato perdita integritate, lino fumanti amisso lumine comparati sunt, non contriuit, non extinxit, quia pepercit eis, qui nondum uenerat eos iudicare, sed iudicari ab eis. In ueritate sane protulit iudicium praedicens eis, quando puniendi essent, si in sua malignitate persisterent. Refulsit in monte facies eius, in orbe fama eius;
He brought forth judgment to the nations, because He foretold what was to come, which was hidden from the nations; in meekness He did not cry out, yet He did not cease from proclaiming the truth; but His voice was not heard outside, nor is it heard, since indeed by those who are cut off outside from His body He is not obeyed; and His very persecutors the Jews—who, having lost their integrity, are likened to a bruised reed, and, having lost their light, to smoking flax—He did not break, He did not quench, because He spared them, He who had not yet come to judge them, but to be judged by them. In truth indeed He brought forth judgment, foretelling to them when they were to be punished, if they should persist in their malice. His face shone forth on the mountain, His fame throughout the world;
祂將公理傳給外邦,因為祂預言了那將要來、對外邦人隱藏的事;祂以溫柔並不喧嚷,卻不止息宣揚真理;但祂的聲音在外面沒有被聽見,也不被聽見,因為凡在外面從祂身體上被割離的人並不順從祂;至於祂自己的逼迫者猶太人——他們喪失了純全,被比作壓傷的蘆葦;喪失了光,被比作將殘的燈火——祂並不折斷,也不吹滅,因為祂寬容了他們,祂那時來還不是要審判他們,乃是要被他們審判。祂卻的確憑真理將公理傳開,預先告訴他們,若他們執迷於自己的惡毒,何時要受懲罰。祂的臉在山上發光,祂的名聲傳遍天下;
21:210
nec confractus siue contritus est, quia neque in se neque in ecclesia sua, ut esse desisteret, persecutoribus cessit; et ideo non est factum nec fiet, quod inimici eius dixerunt uel dicunt: Quando morietur et peribit nomen eius? — Donec ponat in terra iudicium. Ecce manifestatum est quod absconditum quaerebamus; hoc enim est nouissimum iudicium, quod ponet in terra, cum uenerit ipse de caelo, de quo iam uidemus impletum, quod hic ultimum positum est: Et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt. Per hoc certe quod negari non potest etiam illud credatur quod inpudenter negatur.
nor was He broken or crushed, because neither in Himself nor in His Church did He yield to persecutors so as to cease to exist; and therefore it has not come to pass, nor will it come to pass, what His enemies said or say: 'When shall He die, and His name perish?'—'Until He set judgment in the earth.' Behold, that hidden thing which we were seeking is made manifest; for this is the last judgment, which He shall set in the earth, when He Himself shall come from heaven, of which we now see fulfilled what was here placed last: 'And in His name shall the nations hope.' Surely by that which cannot be denied, let that also be believed which is impudently denied.
祂也不被折斷或壓碎,因為無論在祂自己、還是在祂的教會中,祂都未曾向逼迫者屈服以致不再存留;所以祂仇敵所說或所說的話並未成就,也不會成就:「祂幾時死,祂的名幾時滅沒?」——「直到祂在地上設立公理。」看哪,我們所尋求的那隱藏之事已顯明出來;因為這就是末後的審判,是祂要在地上設立的,就在祂親自從天降臨之時,其中我們如今看見那在此擺在末後的話已經應驗:「海島(列國)都要仰望祂的名。」既然藉著那不能否認的事,就當連那被人厚顏否認的事也一併相信。
21:211
Quis enim speraret, quod etiam hi, qui nolunt adhuc credere in Christum, iam nobiscum uident et, quoniam negare non possunt, dentibus suis frendent et tabescunt? Quis, inquam, speraret gentes in Christi nomine speraturas, quando tenebatur ligabatur, caedebatur inludebatur, crucifigebatur, quando et ipsi discipuli spem perdiderant, quam in illo habere iam coeperant? Quod tunc uix unus latro sperauit in cruce, nunc sperant gentes longe lateque diffusae, et ne in aeternum moriantur, ipsa in qua ille mortuus est cruce signantur.
For who would have hoped that even those who as yet refuse to believe in Christ now behold with us, and, since they cannot deny it, gnash with their teeth and pine away? Who, I say, would have hoped that the nations would hope in the name of Christ, when He was being held, bound, beaten, mocked, crucified—when even the disciples themselves had lost the hope which they had already begun to have in Him? What then scarcely one thief hoped upon the cross, now the nations, spread far and wide, do hope, and, that they may not die eternally, are signed with that very cross on which He died.
因為誰曾盼望,甚至那些至今仍不肯信基督的人,如今也與我們一同看見,並因不能否認而咬牙切齒、日漸消瘦?我說,誰曾盼望列國要仰望基督的名,就在祂被捉拿、被捆綁、被鞭打、被戲弄、被釘十字架之時——甚至門徒自己也失去了他們已經開始在祂身上懷有的盼望?那時連一個強盜在十字架上都幾乎不敢盼望的事,如今傳遍遠近的列國卻在盼望,並且為使自己不至永死,就用祂受死所在的那十字架受印記。
21:212
Nullus igitur uel negat uel dubitat per Christum Iesum tale, quale istis sacris litteris praenuntiatur, nouissimum futurum esse iudicium, nisi qui eisdem litteris nescio qua incredibili animositate seu caecitate non credit, quae iam ueritatem suam orbi demonstrauere terrarum. In illo itaque iudicio uel circa illud iudicium has res didicimus esse uenturas, Helian Tbesbiten, fidem Iudaeorum, Antichristum persecuturum, Christum iudicaturum, mortuorum resurrectionem, bonorum malorumque diremptionem, mundi conflagrationem eiusdemque renouationem. Quae omnia quidem uentura esse credendum est;
No one, therefore, either denies or doubts that through Christ Jesus there is to be such a last judgment as is foretold in these sacred writings, except one who, by some incredible animosity or blindness, does not believe those very writings, which have already demonstrated their truth to the whole world. In that judgment, then, or about that judgment, we have learned that these things are to come: Elijah the Tishbite, the faith of the Jews, Antichrist about to persecute, Christ about to judge, the resurrection of the dead, the separation of the good and the evil, the conflagration of the world and its renewal. That all these things are indeed to come, we must believe;
所以,除了那憑著某種難以置信的敵意或盲目而不信這些聖經(這些聖經早已向全世界證明了自己的真實性)的人以外,沒有人否認或懷疑:藉著基督耶穌,必有這聖經所預言的末後審判。所以在那審判之時、或圍繞那審判,我們已經知道這些事要來到:提斯比人以利亞、猶太人的信、將要施行逼迫的敵基督、將要施行審判的基督、死人復活、善惡的分別、世界的焚燒及其更新。這一切固然都當相信必要來到;
21:213
sed quibus modis et quo ordine ueniant, magis tunc docebit rerum experientia, quam nunc ad perfectum hominum intellegentia ualet consequi. Existimo tamen eo quo a me commemorata sunt ordine esse uentura. Duo nobis ad hoc opus pertinentes reliqui sunt libri, ut adiuuante Domino promissa compleamus; quorum erit unus de malorum supplicio, alius de felicitate iustorum; in quibus maxime, sicut Deus donauerit, argumenta refellentur humana, quae contra praedicta ac promissa diuina sapienter sibi miseri rodere uidentur et salubris fidei nutrimenta uelut falsa et ridenda contemnunt.
but by what manner and in what order they come, the experience of the events will then teach us more than the understanding of men can now perfectly attain. Yet I think they will come in the order in which they have been recounted by me. Two books pertaining to this work remain to us, that with the Lord's help we may complete what we have promised; of which one will be concerning the punishment of the wicked, the other concerning the felicity of the righteous; in which especially, as God shall grant, the human arguments will be refuted, which the wretched seem to themselves cleverly to gnaw at against the divine predictions and promises, and which despise the nourishments of a wholesome faith as though false and ridiculous.
但這些事以何方式、按何次序來到,將來事情的經歷比人如今的悟性所能完全達到的更能教導我們。然而我認為它們要照我所記述的次序來到。這部著作還餘下兩卷有待完成,好叫我們靠主的幫助成就所應許的;其中一卷論惡人的刑罰,另一卷論義人的福樂;在這兩卷中,我要照神所賜下的,尤其駁斥那些人的論點——就是那些悲慘的人自以為聰明地啃咬那攻擊神聖預言與應許的論點,並藐視那有益於健全信仰的滋養,視之為虛假可笑的。
21:214
Qui uero secundum Deum sapiunt, omnium, quae incredibilia uidentur hominibus et tamen scripturis sanctis, quarum iam ueritas multis modis adserta est, continentur, maximum argumentum tenent ueracem Dei omnipotentiam, quem certum habent nullo modo in eis potuisse mentiri et posse facere quod inpossibile est infideli.
But those who are wise according to God hold, of all things which seem incredible to men and yet are contained in the holy Scriptures—whose truth has already been asserted in many ways—the greatest argument to be the truthful omnipotence of God, whom they hold for certain could in no way have lied in those writings, and can do that which is impossible to the unbeliever.
但那些按著神有智慧的人,對於一切在人看來難以置信、卻載於聖經之中(其真實性已多方得著證實)的事,掌握著一個最大的憑據,就是神那真實的全能;他們確信神在那些經卷中絕不可能說謊,並且能行那在不信者看為不可能的事。
← ch. 20ch. 22 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344